our_o repentance_n daily_o for_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v from_o repentance_n so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n now_o in_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o suppose_v that_o some_o sober_a and_o sad_a thought_n as_o we_o term_v they_o of_o repentance_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n o_o what_o do_v we_o in_o such_o slight_a account_n but_o even_o cast_v away_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v repentance_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grace_n that_o whosoever_o cast_v away_o repentance_n cast_v away_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o foul_a we_o read_v ruth_n 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o when_o offer_n be_v 6._o make_v to_o the_o kinsman_n to_o redeem_v the_o land_n he_o be_v content_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o ruth_n the_o moabitish_a ruth_n woman_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o naomi_n than_o he_o give_v over_o and_o resign_v his_o interest_n to_o boas_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n they_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o purchase_v the_o field_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o repentance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o number_n will_v lose_v eternal_a life_n rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o sinful_a vanity_n which_o continue_v so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o end_n use_v 2_o a_o second_o use_n be_v that_o see_v repentance_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grave_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o already_o repent_v must_v now_o repent_v if_o they_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v save_v and_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n or_o look_v to_o stand_v justify_v before_o christ_n see_v that_o without_o this_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n care_v not_o for_o these_o thing_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o see_v god_n on_o his_o glory_n stand_v before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v he_o line_n as_o he_o lift_v and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o he_o care_v for_o these_o thing_n look_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n then_o let_v he_o repent_v if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v already_o lest_o it_o come_v too_o late_o and_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o withstand_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o fit_a season_n of_o repentance_n when_o god_n extraordinary_a call_v and_o mercy_n invite_v we_o thereunto_o and_o when_o he_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v better_a thing_n as_o act._n 17._o 30._o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o 30._o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v less_o regard_n this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o man_n take_v no_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o now_o that_o they_o know_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o man_n must_v repent_v and_o come_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o provoke_v ourselves_o unto_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o humble_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v in_o this_o world_n must_v have_v a_o repentance_n for_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o repent_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o therefore_o see_v repentance_n be_v so_o necessary_a let_v we_o now_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v already_o for_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a and_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n beside_o that_o diverse_a accident_n may_v come_v which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n use_v 3_o a_o three_o use_n be_v see_v repentance_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o true_o repent_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o mend_v it_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o if_o a_o bone_n be_v set_v awry_o awry_o the_o surgeon_n have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v it_o but_o to_o break_v it_o again_o and_o to_o set_v it_o right_n and_o even_o so_o must_v a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o repentance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v his_o sin_n he_o must_v renew_v his_o repentance_n conceive_v new_a grief_n shed_v fresh_a tear_n and_o practice_v all_o the_o good_a rule_n of_o penitency_n we_o see_v in_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o great_a ditch_n to_o leap_v over_o if_o he_o miss_v his_o rise_n yet_o he_o will_v go_v ditch_n back_o again_o and_o again_o and_o take_v his_o best_a advantage_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v rather_o than_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o set_v upon_o our_o repentance_n again_o and_o again_o go_v choose_v and_o practice_v new_a grief_n sorrow_n and_o compunction_n rather_o than_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o ii_o the_o order_n of_o repentance_n with_o other_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o other_o grace_n for_o this_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n be_v before_o repentance_n but_o ordinary_o repentance_n show_v itself_o before_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n even_o as_o when_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o room_n the_o candle_n light_n first_o show_v itself_o before_o the_o candle_n come_v into_o candle_n the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o candle_n before_o there_o be_v light_a so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n first_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n before_o there_o can_v be_v repentance_n and_o yet_o common_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v usual_o so_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o 21._o lord_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 6._o 1._o say_v he_o not_o lay_v again_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v before_o repentance_n in_o order_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v probable_a by_o this_o one_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o repentance_n as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v unless_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v sin_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o a_o christian_a without_o faith_n argument_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o repentance_n so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o general_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v faith_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n if_o he_o have_v repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o reform_v himself_o from_o a_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o long_o offend_v god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n without_o faith_n therefore_o be_v assure_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o thy_o faith_n though_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o see_v faith_n go_v before_o repentance_n now_o for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n first_o the_o act_n or_o work_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v faith_n general_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o man_n who_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o act_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v
wring_v they_o off_o hurt_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o iron_n do_v luke_n 21._o 19_o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o commend_v our_o whole_a estate_n prayer_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o therein_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o whole_a welfare_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o bless_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o begin_v any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v unless_o we_o first_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v that_o we_o eat_v we_o must_v not_o give_v unless_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v that_o we_o give_v 1._o thessalonian_n 5._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o lawful_a use_n &_o a_o holy_a use_n q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n as_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o refresh_v himself_o or_o sleep_v moderate_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o comodities_n at_o a_o reasonable_a rate_n than_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n lawful_o but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o holy_a prayer_n unto_o god_n then_o he_o use_v they_o not_o only_o lawful_o but_o holy_o too_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o thought_n be_v holy_a and_o our_o work_n holy_a our_o recreation_n holy_a yea_o and_o our_o sleep_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 5._o q._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o give_v thanks_n before_o meat_n a._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a use_n sanctify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n math._n 13._o 19_o so_o do_v paul_n act_v 27._o 35._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 1._o sam._n 9_o 13._o that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n till_o samuel_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a that_o dare_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n than_o paul_n or_o samuel_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v use_v they_o q._n be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o have_v certain_a set_v time_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o house_n a._n it_o be_v very_o needful_a the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o draw_v ourselves_o into_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o daniel_n 6._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n a._n the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v we_o throughout_o the_o day_n that_o he_o will_v shroud_v we_o and_o shadow_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a psal._n 5._o 3._o at_o night_n again_o we_o must_v reckon_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o down_o in_o god_n displeasure_n but_o have_v reconcile_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v even_o for_o our_o fault_n we_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a psal._n 141._o 2._o q._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n as_o noah_n dove_n have_v wander_v all_o day_n abroad_o yet_o return_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o we_o have_v toil_v and_o labour_v all_o day_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o night_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o return_v and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n q._n be_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o this_o thing_n a._n we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v when_o these_o set_v time_n of_o prayer_n be_v perform_v but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o day_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o our_o business_n bethink_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o can_v prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n for_o thanksgiving_a therefore_o moses_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n how_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n god_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o thank_v for_o it_o 1._o thess_n 5._o 18._o q._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n a._n sure_o no_o but_o as_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n so_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o judgement_n too_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bless_v god_n as_o well_o for_o our_o poverty_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o plenty_n as_o well_o for_o our_o weakness_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o job_n 1._o 21._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o few_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o trouble_n a._n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v through_o the_o present_a evil_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o into_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n compass_v and_o procure_v their_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o man_n think_v it_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n of_o their_o peace_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o like_a because_o they_o see_v not_o into_o that_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o rom._n 5._o 4._o q._n how_o may_v we_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o thankfulness_n a._n first_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o faithful_a register_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o engrave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o one_o sight_n and_o in_o one_o view_n all_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 103_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n second_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v we_o the_o heaven_n shall_v cover_v we_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n exceed_v favour_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o any_o measure_n and_o regard_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o three_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o preferment_n in_o many_o of_o our_o blessing_n above_o other_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v thankfull_a for_o half_a our_o happiness_n than_o we_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a math._n 13._o 17._o four_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o number_n of_o god_n blessing_n grow_v daily_o towards_o us._n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n yesterday_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v he_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a to_o thank_v he_o the_o next_o year_n the_o lord_n mercy_n still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v on_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o godliness_n a._n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sabbath_n duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o be_v the_o very_a sinnewe_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a and_o disease_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v at_o physic_n and_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o health_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n he_o may_v do_v well_o but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o disease_n run_v and_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n than_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a we_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o mend_v even_o so_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o his_o soul_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n these_o good_a thing_n may_v work_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o join_v in_o these_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hear_v to_o
q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a._n we_o profess_v thereby_o that_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v father_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v bold_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a state_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o as_o we_o call_v he_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n even_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o q._n wherein_o be_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n a._n first_o as_o a_o father_n feed_v his_o child_n and_o clothes_n they_o and_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o though_o happy_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v become_v our_o gracious_a and_o good_a father_n in_o christ_n will_v feed_v we_o clothe_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o though_o we_o deserve_v it_o not_o math._n 6._o 31._o second_o as_o a_o father_n turn_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o door_n for_o every_o fault_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v god_n will_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o every_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o we_o john_n 8._o 31._o three_o as_o a_o father_n make_v his_o son_n his_o heir_n and_o leave_v he_o his_o land_n and_o his_o live_n though_o he_o keep_v he_o short_a and_o under_o for_o a_o time_n so_o howsoever_o our_o portion_n be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n will_v make_v we_o his_o heir_n and_o one_o day_n bestow_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n on_o we_o luke_n 12._o 32._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n a._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a second_o that_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n q_o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v almighty_a a._n two_o way_n first_o because_o he_o have_v all_o might_n and_o all_o mighty_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o psal._n 114._o 3._o q._n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v sin_v a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o do_v heb._n 6._o 18._o he_o can_v lie_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v almighty_a because_o these_o thing_n imply_v not_o power_n but_o want_v of_o power_n q._n what_o mean_v we_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a a._n we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v qu._n how_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n a._n see_v god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v we_o never_o so_o low_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o exalt_v we_o never_o so_o heavy_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v we_o never_o so_o entangle_v but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v we_o rom._n 4_o 21._o q._n how_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a._n see_v god_n be_v almighty_a we_o know_v that_o though_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a and_o our_o corruption_n many_o yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o comfortable_o through_o the_o vast_a and_o war_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n joh._n 10._o 29._o qu._n how_o be_v god_n second_o say_v to_o be_v almighty_a a._n because_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o it_o have_v from_o god_n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o hair_n fall_v not_o from_o the_o head_n that_o a_o leaf_n drop_n not_o from_o the_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n math._n 20._o 29._o 30._o q._n do_v nothing_o then_o happen_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n a._n sure_o no_o these_o be_v term_n bring_v in_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o casual_a be_v carry_v whole_o by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n prou._n 16._o 33._o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n first_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o patience_n for_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o make_v our_o account_n that_o sickness_n loss_n misery_n they_o be_v all_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bear_v content_o unless_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o use_n a._n it_o will_v teach_v we_o comfort_n for_o see_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o itself_o without_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o account_n that_o a_o dog_n can_v wag_v his_o tongue_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v move_v his_o hand_n against_o we_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n who_o be_v our_o father_n joh._n 19_o 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o use_n a._n it_o will_v teach_v we_o thankfulness_n for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o q._n why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a._n because_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o all_o the_o earth_n power_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v unless_o it_o have_v some_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o heb._n 11._o 31._o q._n how_o do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n a._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n lie_v labour_v and_o soil_v at_o it_o as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v when_o they_o build_v a_o house_n but_o as_o psalm_n 35._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a._n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v that_o god_n create_v all_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v we_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o warm_v we_o in_o the_o water_n that_o cool_v we_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o see_v with_o in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o hear_v with_o in_o our_o leg_n that_o we_o go_v with_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v thank_v and_o bless_v for_o it_o q._n why_o be_v heaven_n set_v before_o earth_n a._n heaven_n be_v mention_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v it_o first_o and_o to_o begin_v our_o work_n at_o heaven_n as_o god_n begin_v q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n he_o that_o make_v all_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o moment_n god_n be_v able_a to_o strip_v and_o turn_v the_o wealthy_a of_o we_o out_o of_o all_o we_o have_v q._n what_o be_v the_o next_o person_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o a._n in_o jesus_n christ_n q._n what_o do_v he_o creed_n teach_v we_o concern_v christ_n christ._n a._n two_o thing_n 1._o what_o his_o person_n be_v 2._o what_o his_o office_n be_v his_o office_n be_v set_v our_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o title_n 2._o by_o the_o action_n of_o it_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o first_o title_n a._n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n according_a to_o that_o math._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n qu._n what_o do_v he_o save_v we_o from_o a._n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o
the_o godly_a die_v daily_o a._n but_o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n phil._n 1._o 23._o q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o christ_n death_n a._n remission_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o one_o offence_n be_v twice_o punish_v and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v punish_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n unless_o we_o renounce_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n he_o can_v now_o punish_v they_o in_o ourselves_o again_o psal._n 53._o 5._o mortification_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n obtain_v not_o only_a pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o strength_n and_o grace_n to_o weaken_v and_o bring_v under_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n bury_v a._n he_o be_v bury_v q._n why_o be_v christ_n bury_v a._n for_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o more_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o death_n for_o dead_a man_n and_o not_o live_v man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n to_o confirm_v we_o the_o more_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o christ_n burial_n a._n by_o christ_n burial_n sin_n be_v bury_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v strong_a hope_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v arise_v rom._n 4._o 6._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n a._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a._n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o dead_a a._n that_o as_o a_o man_n that_o chap_v up_o a_o morsel_n that_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o mouth_n can_v hold_v it_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o give_v it_o up_o again_o so_o death_n have_v swallow_v up_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o find_v he_o too_o hot_a for_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o render_v he_o up_o again_o act_v 2._o 24._o q._n when_o do_v christ_n rise_v a._n the_o three_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o have_v be_v in_o a_o trance_n not_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v despair_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o they_o luke_n 24._o 21._o q_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n rise_n and_o we_o a._n christ_n rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n one_o swim_v to_o the_o bank_n and_o a_o many_o hang_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o draw_v they_o all_o out_o to_o the_o shore_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o 23._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n rise_n a._n we_o be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v discharge_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n if_o but_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v leave_v behind_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o that_o one_o sin_n will_v have_v keep_v he_o down_o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o second_o by_o christ_n rise_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o lie_v in_o bed_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v up_o so_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o shame_n if_o we_o lie_v still_o sound_a a_o sleep_n in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o three_o we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 1._o thess_n 4_o 4._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o a._n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o joh._n 16._o 7._o qu._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a._n it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v joh._n 6._o 62._o for_o ask_v they_o of_o our_o faith_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v ascend_v and_o go_v into_o heaven_n ask_v the_o adversary_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v true_a math._n 24._o 23._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n say_v then_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o a._n christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o always_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n according_a to_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o st._n mark_n expound_v it_o cap._n 16._o 20._o but_o according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o always_o with_o we_o as_o himself_o say_v math._n 26._o 11._o q._n whither_o do_v christ_n ascend_v a._n into_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v mark_v 16._o 19_o luke_n 24._o 51._o act._n 1._o 11._o q._n what_o fruit_n have_v we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n a._n first_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v carry_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n with_o he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o live_v here_o below_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n continual_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v above_o phil._n 3._o 20._o second_o we_o by_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o heaven_n for_o as_o one_o friend_n take_v possession_n in_o a_o other_o name_n and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o so_o christ_n in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o right_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o as_o fine_a as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v already_o seize_v of_o it_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o three_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n who_o keep_v we_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o obtain_v many_o blessing_n for_o we_o hebr._n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltion_n a._n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a._n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o a_o right_a hand_n nor_o a_o left_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o bodily_a part_n as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n expound_v it_o luke_n 22._o 69._o heb._n 1._o 3._o q._n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a._n to_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o majesty_n and_o in_o power_n for_o as_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o god_n right_a hand_n who_o they_o will_v have_v honour_v as_o second_v to_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o next_o to_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n far_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o in_o glory_n and_o honour_n next_o unto_o himself_o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v a._n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o cause_n must_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o a_o man_n that_o sit_v down_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v heb._n 10._o 12._o in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v no_o stool_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n q._n show_v yet_o more_o full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o this_o sit_v a._n the_o sit_v down_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
may_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n of_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o q._n declare_v this_o more_o full_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v up_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v get_v himself_o glory_n and_o praise_n by_o blessing_n and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a q._n do_v not_o many_o herein_o pray_v against_o themselves_o a._n we_o all_o pray_v that_o if_o we_o be_v any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o worse_a thought_n of_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v his_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n you_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v with_o inward_a feel_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o excellent_a and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a and_o therefore_o will_v defend_v we_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o will_v pity_v we_o when_o no_o eye_n else_o will_v look_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o lust_n and_o therefore_o will_v stand_v up_o in_o our_o just_a defence_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o so_o live_v and_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o way_n as_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o we_o that_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n do_v his_o master_n credit_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v well_o for_o our_o honest_a life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o whole_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v that_o we_o may_v never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o get_v some_o honour_n and_o some_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n his_o providence_n wise_a government_n care_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o wicked_a man_n second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o protect_v we_o mercy_n enough_o to_o forgive_v we_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o safe_a course_n three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n man_n think_v the_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o the_o looseness_n of_o our_o life_n that_o profess_v it_o four_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o our_o own_o credit_n that_o we_o care_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o the_o lord_n honour_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n a._n for_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v come_v among_o us._n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a a._n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o better_a for_o unless_o god_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o set_v to_o pursue_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o sincere_o while_o we_o live_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n a._n whereas_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v come_v already_o and_o sin_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n in_o a_o number_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o here_o pray_v as_o man_n weary_a of_o it_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v here_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o rule_v among_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n q._n how_o do_v god_n govern_v we_o in_o this_o world_n a._n two_o way_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n q._n how_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n when_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n convey_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v but_o also_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o check_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o go_v amiss_o q._n how_o by_o his_o word_n a._n as_o prince_n rule_v their_o subject_n by_o those_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o they_o make_v so_o god_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n have_v there_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a or_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o special_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o gracious_a and_o good_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o govern_n and_o guide_v of_o we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o increase_v this_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v q._n do_v all_o pray_v thus_o with_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o so_o a._n no_o many_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o will_v not_o for_o any_o good_a god_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o many_o will_v be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o part_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o vanity_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o leave_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o wander_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o continual_a direct_n of_o we_o in_o a_o honest_a course_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v further_a god_n kingdom_n and_o namely_o for_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a magistrate_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o good_a minister_n a._n that_o god_n will_v give_v good_a minister_n to_o all_o place_n faithful_a and_o able_a man_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o power_n who_o may_v build_v up_o the_o decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v up_o the_o lose_a soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o continue_v such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v in_o the_o lord_n work_n but_o may_v minister_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o cheerfulness_n among_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n a._n first_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o such_o as_o may_v be_v father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o may_v tender_a religion_n and_o wound_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o land_n second_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o continue_v those_o that_o be_v such_o especial_o our_o gracious_a king_n that_o his_o day_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n shall_v more_o full_o reign_v in_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o us._n
be_v lift_v up_o and_o elevate_v unto_o god_n with_o intentivenesse_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o which_o david_n say_v psal._n 5._o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v i_o unto_o 1._o thou_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v and_o psal._n 25._o 1._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o earnest_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n that_o whereas_o our_o affection_n ordinary_o dwell_v here_o below_o by_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v above_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v thing_n needful_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o learned_a father_n define_v prayer_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mount_a chariot_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o which_o elias_n be_v transport_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n even_o so_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v special_a excitation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o desire_v 7._o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a as_o psal._n 10._o 7._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thoâ—_n prepare_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o psal._n 38._o 9_o lord_n i_o pour_v my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o every_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n whence_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n in_o prayer_n 1_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n 2_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v concern_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o feeling_n and_o former_a apprehension_n of_o our_o want_n by_o which_o mean_n a_o man_n shall_v the_o willingly_a prey_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o same_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o fever_n feel_v the_o fit_n be_v not_o press_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n no_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a care_v for_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o a_o cold_a creep_v to_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v not_o a_o dry_a so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o misery_n before_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o pray_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n cry_v after_o christ_n matth._n 20._o 10_o and_o why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v other_o 10._o shall_v have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o god_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o oh_o as_o man_n bury_v in_o darkness_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o misery_n make_v man_n cry_v unto_o god_n so_o exod._n 17._o 4._o moses_n cry_v unto_o 4._o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o danger_n thus_o set_v he_o on_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o these_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o want_n which_o must_v drive_v we_o to_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v for_o though_o a_o man_n see_v his_o want_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o wish_v or_o endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o relieve_v this_o man_n will_v never_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o want_n and_o to_o bustle_v under_o they_o and_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n but_o he_o must_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v supply_n for_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o jehoshaphat_n say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o o_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v 12._o but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o 5._o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_v of_o needful_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o as_o ground_n when_o it_o be_v dry_a open_v it_o ground_n self_n into_o cleft_n and_o cranny_n and_o gape_v towards_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o will_v devour_v the_o cloud_n so_o must_v the_o true_a christian_a be_v affect_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o desire_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o appear_v a_o man_n may_v speak_v word_n of_o prayer_n a_o hundred_o time_n and_o yet_o never_o pray_v true_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o dispose_v and_o affect_v to_o god_n prayer_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v first_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o not_o every_o motion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n three_o not_o every_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o whereby_o we_o desire_v thing_n needful_a four_a there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n fifthly_o and_o last_o of_o all_o yea_o chief_a of_o all_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v and_o thus_o as_o when_o many_o hand_n lift_v at_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v hand_n the_o easy_a heave_v up_o so_o when_o all_o these_o concur_v together_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o full_o make_v and_o the_o better_o accept_v prayer_n the_o second_o general_a thing_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v why_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o though_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v answer_v all_o temptation_n as_o the_o lame_a man_n answer_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 11._o he_o 11._o who_o heal_v i_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o we_o may_v say_v he_o who_o heal_v i_o with_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o deliver_v i_o by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o my_o sin_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o say_v to_o i_o pray_v thus_o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o much_o subtlety_n and_o infirmity_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n though_o i_o say_v this_o answer_n may_v be_v enough_o for_o us._n first_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v why_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v second_o we_o will_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v scale_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o put_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o need_v not_o pray_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o change_n or_o 6._o alteration_n in_o the_o lord_n malach._n 3._o 6._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v change_v god_n with_o our_o prayer_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v i_o answer_v we_o pray_v not_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o we_o pray_v to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o answer_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o goodness_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o god_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o eye_n shut_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v it_o by_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o he_o must_v make_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o himself_o open_v his_o own_o eye_n lift_v up_o his_o own_o eyelidde_n and_o then_o see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v about_o he_o even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v participate_v of_o those_o precious_a and_o rich_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o think_v by_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o he_o but_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o ourselves_o draw_v etc._n our_o heart_n and_o affection_n near_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n well_o observe_v where_o he_o most_o excellent_o well_o open_v the_o very_a same_o point_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o or_o that_o then_o whether_o we_o pray_v or_o pray_v
and_o too_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v so_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o yoke_n and_o many_o time_n a_o heavy_a yoke_n too_o but_o in_o the_o sweet_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o 4â—_n offend_v say_v our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o bee_n more_o sorrow_n bee_n we_o know_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o comb_n and_o honey_n with_o a_o little_a smoke_n even_o so_o the_o vexation_n puther_n and_o smoke_n which_o we_o find_v on_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n shall_v make_v we_o all_o long_a for_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o annoy_v us._n three_o because_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o yield_v we_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o for_o either_o they_o end_v or_o we_o end_v and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o when_o we_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o have_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o age_n without_o end_n to_o possess_v it_o therefore_o heb._n 12._o 28._o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v good_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o 28._o who_o eye_n he_o have_v open_v to_o behold_v this_o kingdom_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o groan_n for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n 1_o general_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o particular_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n we_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o first_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o sell_v up_o the_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o for_o world_n hasten_v the_o great_a come_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o the_o saint_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n 10._o holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o know_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v but_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o world_n when_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o must_v turn_v to_o nothing_o as_o peter_n speak_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o 10._o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n rather_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o we_o come_v thither_o to_o enjoy_v this_o happy_a and_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v which_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o may_v come_v to_o our_o comfort_n we_o all_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v but_o know_v o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fit_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o care_n nor_o regard_n of_o reconcile_a thyself_o to_o christ_n for_o thy_o salvation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v thorough_o wash_v over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n oh_o whensoever_o this_o kingdom_n come_v i_o foretell_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o cost_n to_o thy_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n therefore_o consider_v of_o this_o all_o you_o that_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n yea_o pray_v i_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v and_o oh_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o come_v shall_v be_v sorrow_n woe_n confusion_n darkness_n nay_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n unto_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o rejection_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v comfort_n of_o christ_n come_n live_v well_o and_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o your_o lamp_n and_o your_o loin_n gird_v second_o we_o pray_v that_o though_o this_o general_a come_n be_v defer_v yet_o that_o by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o close_a door_n we_o may_v be_v let_v in_o into_o this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o live_v still_o here_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n savour_v nothing_o but_o of_o earth_n and_o earthly_a contentment_n the_o true_a mortify_a christian_a profess_v another_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o go_v home_o to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o job_n if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o 14._o wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n philip._n 23._o 1._o 23._o profess_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o man_n may_v desire_v the_o day_n of_o death_n out_o of_o discontentment_n with_o life_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v ionas_n fault_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o may_v pray_v for_o death_n yea_o his_o own_o death_n first_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n that_o whereas_o he_o every_o day_n break_v out_o 1_o in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n which_o vex_v and_o grieve_v he_o he_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o shorten_v these_o day_n of_o sin_n with_o abatement_n of_o our_o day_n so_o finish_v our_o offence_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n second_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o his_o holy_a angel_n do_v moses_n you_o know_v desire_v but_o to_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v if_o moses_n so_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o crevice_n or_o a_o chink_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a will_v be_v the_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n in_o full_a glory_n therefore_o because_o every_o day_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o lose_v a_o day_n in_o heaven_n as_o detain_v from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n indeed_o we_o may_v therefore_o pray_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v finish_v up_o our_o course_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cry_v to_o be_v away_o to_o go_v home_o to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o better_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o we_o for_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o three_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o not_o our_o own_o so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n holy_a motion_n strive_n in_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o part_n now_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v our_o part_n not_o resist_v this_o inward_a government_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a ever_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o all_o the_o question_n as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v who_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o aspire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n this_o be_v that_o which_o breed_v all_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o give_v all_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o god_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o ourselves_o pray_v to_o do_v his_o will_n whatsoever_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n thus_o have_v we_o
up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n entreat_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a speech_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n we_o may_v as_o well_o spit_v upon_o christ_n buffet_v he_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n bow_v before_o he_o with_o curse_a mock_v say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o kneel_v in_o his_o church_n in_o our_o pew_n and_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o never_o have_v any_o care_n to_o do_v it_o but_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n day_n by_o day_n never_o think_v of_o reconcile_n ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n toreformation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v in_o what_o petition_n manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o see_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n do_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o all_o duty_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o grateful_a acceptation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o one_o build_v a_o man_n a_o house_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o build_v house_n it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o owner_n if_o it_o be_v too_o high_a or_o too_o low_a too_o wide_a flat_a or_o such_o like_a he_o think_v all_o his_o charge_n lose_v so_o if_o one_o plough_v a_o field_n what_o be_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o plough_v pain_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n so_o in_o holy_a duty_n howsoever_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n prescribe_v he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o yea_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o subpraecepto_fw-la ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o command_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o jeremy_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o curse_v be_v he_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o he_o do_v it_o negligent_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n to_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n be_v command_v 5._o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o why_o the_o lord_n fetch_v we_o a_o pattern_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 2_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o special_a reason_n of_o it_o why_o the_o lord_n fetch_v we_o a_o pattern_n from_o heaven_n rather_o than_o from_o earth_n first_o because_o a_o rare_a example_n do_v most_o move_v us._n few_o example_n in_o this_o world_n be_v rare_a and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o cloud_v with_o contrary_a example_n that_o they_o hardly_o move_v us._n to_o this_o effect_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o none_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o isa._n 64._o 6_o 7._o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o 7._o people_n confess_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o conclude_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o yea_o also_o of_o this_o saint_n paul_n complain_v affirmative_o philip._n 2._o 2._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rarity_n of_o good_a example_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v we_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n to_o take_v our_o example_n from_o thence_o as_o mariner_n on_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v mariner_n always_o guide_v by_o the_o star_n because_o they_o want_v in_o the_o sea_n firm_a mark_n to_o direct_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o must_v we_o do_v because_o we_o want_v firm_a and_o sure_a example_n in_o this_o world_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n by_o into_o heaven_n and_o mount_v we_o beyond_o the_o cloud_n we_o must_v take_v our_o pattern_n from_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o continual_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v because_o those_o few_o example_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v their_o defect_n saint_n paul_n as_o i_o have_v say_v liken_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o have_v two_o part_n one_o bright_a another_o dark_a somewhat_o to_o be_v follow_v somewhat_o to_o be_v decline_v now_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o imitate_v evil_a then_o good_a to_o follow_v david_n in_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o tear_n to_o follow_v peter_n in_o denial_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o help_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a three_o because_o these_o earthly_a example_n be_v but_o of_o man_n terrestrial_a like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o direction_n be_v forcible_a if_o angel_n elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v man_n much_o mean_a and_o low_a than_o they_o be_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o why_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n unto_o angel_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o if_o the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n fall_n and_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n wormsmeat_n and_o wretched_a man_n must_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o fall_v before_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o place_n show_v how_o prompt_a and_o ready_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o incite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v like_o they_o four_o that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o conversation_n heavenly_a while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v here_o upon_o ground_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v above_o the_o star_n among_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n continual_o attend_v to_o do_v god_n will_n according_a as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v phil._n 3._o 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o 20._o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o man_n thus_o elevate_v he_o say_v ephes._n 2._o 19_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o 19_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o i_o say_v though_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o affection_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o heavenly_a troop_n of_o celestial_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o attend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v how_o the_o angel_n will_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v set_v they_o for_o our_o example_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o altitude_n and_o height_n we_o must_v aspire_v to_o and_o aim_v at_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
tinder_n take_v fire_n with_o every_o little_a spark_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o little_a temptation_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n as_o know_v how_o feeble_a 41._o and_o weak_a they_o be_v to_o resist_v it_o man_n know_v not_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o how_o ready_a and_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o tentation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o himself_o if_o one_o have_v a_o body_n gunpowder_n all_o of_o gunpowder_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n afraid_a of_o every_o little_a spark_n even_o so_o know_v our_o own_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n how_o ready_a every_o spark_n that_o be_v every_o temptation_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o o_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v of_o our_o strength_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v we_o and_o thus_o many_o time_n associate_v ourselves_o with_o drunkard_n swearer_n and_o unclean_a person_n little_o do_v these_o man_n know_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n and_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o albeit_o they_o escape_v away_o with_o life_n as_o jacob_n do_v yet_o many_o time_n they_o go_v away_o halt_v and_o carry_v a_o wound_n and_o scar_n with_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n as_o let_v a_o man_n stick_v a_o candle_n to_o a_o stone_n wall_n though_o the_o candle_n do_v not_o burn_v wall_n through_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v leave_v a_o shrewd_a smutch_v behind_o it_o soil_v the_o wall_n so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v wipe_v out_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o tentation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o will_v and_o may_v do_v they_o will_v yet_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o filth_n and_o stain_n behind_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v the_o request_n that_o see_v we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o yield_v unto_o tentation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o give_v we_o over_o to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o show_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o must_v shun_v the_o temptation_n bait_n and_o provocation_n thereunto_o or_o else_o not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n we_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o sin_n itself_o consider_v the_o proclivity_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o it_o can_v a_o man_n say_v solomon_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v go_v upon_o coal_n and_o not_o singe_v his_o foot_n entertain_v many_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v faulty_a it_o be_v impossible_a peter_n as_o we_o know_v be_v as_o bold_a and_o in_o show_n as_o well_o settle_v as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o be_v thrust_v in_o among_o that_o wicked_a crew_n he_o think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n to_o say_v as_o they_o say_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o most_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a joseph_n as_o we_o read_v be_v not_o only_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o dare_v not_o tarry_v in_o her_o company_n so_o that_o herein_o consist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o cause_v cease_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o cease_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v he_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shut_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n so_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a flood_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o must_v stop_v the_o fountain_n below_o and_o the_o window_n above_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n lead_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o torrent_n and_o overflow_a thereof_o chrysistome_n say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n then_o when_o the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v by_o a_o snare_n then_o when_o she_o be_v intanglèd_v with_o it_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o avoid_v it_o thus_o must_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n as_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o great_a question_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o 13._o lord_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n see_v saint_n james_n say_v that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o tentation_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o tempt_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o temptation_n be_v to_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o tempter_n and_o this_o god_n do_v in_o justice._n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v upon_o other_o strong_a delusion_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n tempt_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n but_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n first_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temptation_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o place_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o where_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o 20._o ask_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v entice_v ahab_n to_o go_v down_o to_o battle_n and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n god_n say_v go_v thou_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v so_o that_o though_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a orderer_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n set_v a_o dog_n upon_o a_o bear_n bear_n it_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o fly_v upon_o the_o bear_n and_o lugge_v he_o and_o pull_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o set_v the_o dog_n upon_o he_o and_o guide_v and_o overrule_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o in_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n that_o direct_v overrule_v suffer_v the_o temptation_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v go_v on_o and_o off_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_v use_v 1_o first_o see_v god_n can_v lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n that_o be_v see_v all_o power_n of_o tentation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o must_v make_v we_o fearful_a to_o displease_v he_o who_o can_v turn_v the_o devil_n man_n angel_n our_o own_o corruption_n loose_a upon_o we_o and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o ourselves_o pilate_n think_v to_o strike_v fear_n into_o christ_n with_o this_o know_v thou_o not_o 10._o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o o_o but_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o strike_v terror_n upon_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a have_v power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o tentation_n and_o when_o he_o please_v also_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n against_o we_o upon_o we_o to_o torment_v us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v that_o all_o power_n of_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v tempt_v we_o one_o jot_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n be_v both_o limit_v and_o restrain_v at_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n else_o how_o live_v we_o feed_v we_o prosper_v we_o escape_v we_o in_o dangerous_a tentation_n but_o that_o our_o god_n do_v over-rule_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job._n otherwise_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v we_o all_o sudden_o to_o this_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n sweet_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n petition_n
judg._n 2._o 4._o come_v and_o set_v their_o sin_n 4._o before_o they_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o in_o another_o case_n of_o sorrow_n 1._o sam_n 7._o 6._o we_o 6._o read_v they_o pour_v out_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o see_v such_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o weep_v do_v shed_v tear_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o tender-hearted_a what_o have_v they_o do_v in_o secret_a before_o god_n thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v good_a use._n oh_o then_o think_v of_o this_o you_o merry_a people_n of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o pass_v your_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o if_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v and_o must_v shed_v tear_n and_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n o_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o your_o merriment_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o your_o sport_n and_o to_o come_v down_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o there_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n mournful_o and_o heavy_o to_o lament_v your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v time_n that_o you_o exclaim_v and_o say_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la &_o doloris_fw-la sin_n will_v cause_v sorrow_n fear_n and_o lamentation_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o so_o better_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n on_o earth_n where_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n ease_n and_o forgiveness_n then_o in_o hell_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a death_n and_o yet_o a_o live_a torture_n ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o assiduus_fw-la terror_fw-la they_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o you_o know_v luk._n 13._o 28._o 28._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n whilst_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o penitent_a sinner_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o meantime_n torment_v in_o hell_n other_o go_v to_o pleasure_n whilst_o these_o go_v to_o pain_n other_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o eternal_a life_n whilst_o these_o go_v down_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v you_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o let_v your_o present_a tear_n prevent_v those_o heavy_a endless_a tear_n to_o come_v upon_o you_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o let_v we_o all_o go_v forth_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o garden_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v there_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v but_o see_v christ_n fall_v flat_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o manifold_a offence_n where_o though_o we_o can_v shed_v blood_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v shed_v tear_n of_o repentance_n yea_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n 7._o of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n with_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o be_v restless_a never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o suit_n until_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v unto_o we_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o tear_n lect_n xi_o v._o the_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n in_o repentance_n num_fw-la 23_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 7._o 8._o 7._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n according_o be_v that_o ravish_a speech_n of_o balaam_n here_o in_o my_o text_n let_v i_o 10._o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o which_o word_n do_v especial_o imply_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a iâ—_n far_o different_a from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o that_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a die_n that_o be_v in_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o these_o word_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n we_o last_o speak_v of_o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v can_v show_v himself_o comfortable_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n now_o the_o answer_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a hopeful_a and_o likely_a way_n whereby_o true_a penitent_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n if_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o show_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n people_n as_o they_o live_v well_o so_o they_o die_v well_o and_o comfortable_o as_o we_o see_v steven_n do_v act_v 7._o 16._o he_o sight_n see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o even_o so_o for_o the_o most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v heavenly_a vision_n so_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o 33._o die_v there_o comfortable_o and_o in_o peace_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o joseph_n who_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v remove_v 25._o at_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n so_o david_n moses_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n die_v and_o have_v honourable_a burial_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o make_v balaam_n say_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v so_o die_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a too_o precise_a a_o way_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n like_o he_o too_o much_o against_o the_o currant_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o will_v have_v die_v like_o the_o righteous_a because_o he_o know_v the_o difference_n be_v great_a betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 11._o 13._o of_o 15._o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o all_o of_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n nor_o among_o their_o friend_n in_o bodily_a honour_n and_o pomp_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o debar_v man_n to_o iâ—…ioy_v but_o in_o faith_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n love_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o i_o say_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o world_n with_o comfort_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o old_a simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v get_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n luk._n 2._o yet_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n 2._o of_o god_n that_o through_o their_o own_o default_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n have_v very_o little_a comfort_n and_o poor_a fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v but_o either_o die_v without_o feel_v which_o be_v grievous_a or_o which_o be_v more_o fearful_a with_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o not_o only_o daily_a experience_n confirm_v but_o scripture_n also_o as_o eccles_n 8._o 9_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n 9_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o
christ_n have_v quite_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o that_o whereas_o before_o death_n and_o hell_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v chain_v together_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v reu._n 8._o 6._o 8._o death_n go_v before_o and_o hell_n follow_v after_o now_o christ_n have_v dislink_v and_o disjoin_v they_o and_o have_v make_v a_o new_a union_n so_o that_o now_o death_n go_v before_o and_o heaven_n follow_v after_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v over_o some_o great_a terrible_a river_n passage_n into_o some_o delicate_a garden_n must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o deep_a water_n as_o think_v upon_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o obstacle_n in_o our_o way_n as_o the_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o dissolution_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o evermore_o yea_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n stand_v ready_a to_o carry_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o stand_v the_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o main_a benefit_n we_o now_o have_v by_o death_n note_n for_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o sin_n although_o by_o sin_n it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o former_a course_n as_o he_o have_v make_v death_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o his_o servant_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n consider_v whether_o death_n bring_v a_o soul_n fit_v for_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o unto_o the_o court_n to_o live_v there_o and_o court_n to_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o king_n if_o as_o he_o enter_v there_o shall_v stand_v a_o terrible_a grim_a porter_n at_o the_o gate_n this_o man_n will_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o porter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o palace_n and_o busy_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o entertainment_n at_o hand_n so_o when_o god_n send_v for_o we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n though_o death_n be_v like_o a_o terrible_a grim_a porter_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o his_o ugly_a face_n but_o cast_v our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o beyond_o that_o by_o consider_v the_o comfort_n of_o that_o place_n three_o we_o must_v arm_v our_o solue_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o by_o death_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o very_a accomplsh_n of_o our_o salvation_n sin_n bring_v all_o to_o death_n and_o god_n have_v make_v death_n as_o i_o say_v a_o mean_n to_o abolish_v sin_n so_o that_o first_o death_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v the_o door_n to_o let_v we_o into_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n four_o death_n be_v a_o consummation_n of_o our_o sanctification_n here_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o a_o true_a penitent_a soul_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n indeed_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n who_o hope_n and_o god_n in_o his_o wealth_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o snatch_v away_o from_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gather_n and_o drudge_a for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o all_o his_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o but_o a_o poor_a wooden_a coffin_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o again_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o door_n to_o let_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o a_o open_a wide_a gate_n to_o set_v he_o into_o hell_n where_o he_o must_v lie_v eternal_o torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o but_o a_o godly_a soul_n who_o have_v his_o place_n make_v his_o sin_n repent_v of_o who_o have_v live_v a_o watchful_a life_n over_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n have_v now_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v terrify_v but_o rather_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o rejoice_v know_v that_o his_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o his_o salvation_n be_v now_o near_o than_o when_o he_o first_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o christian_a until_o death_n come_v may_v true_o say_v morior_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la morior_fw-la i_o die_v whilst_o i_o do_v not_o die_v three_o a_o man_n that_o will_v die_v well_o must_v labour_v to_o fight_v weaken_v death_n betimes_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o fight_v a_o combat_n with_o a_o enemy_n for_o his_o life_n have_v the_o dyeting_n of_o he_o a_o week_n before_o the_o combat_n or_o more_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a policy_n to_o make_v his_o enemy_n so_o feeble_a and_o poor_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n to_o hurt_v he_o so_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n live_v must_v have_v a_o combat_n with_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o diet_v of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v weaken_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o abate_v his_o strength_n our_o good_a life_n weaken_v he_o and_o our_o sin_n give_v strength_n unto_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o provide_v to_o weaken_v he_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o combat_n that_o he_o do_v not_o foil_n and_o overcome_v us._n let_v we_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o philistines_n do_v with_o samson_n samson_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n by_o and_o by_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o make_v he_o as_o feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o other_o man_n so_o must_v we_o do_v intend_v to_o weaken_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o death_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v wherein_o his_o strength_n consist_v and_o find_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v then_o as_o daniel_n speak_v break_v off_o 27._o our_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v wherefore_o i_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o you_o who_o hope_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o set_v a_o work_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o you_o may_v attain_v for_o your_o comfort_n to_o find_v death_n weaken_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n lect_n xii_o v._o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n num_fw-la 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stand_v a_o mile_n off_o and_o show_v a_o man_n a_o town_n or_o a_o country_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o gate_n sight_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o from_o street_n to_o street_n from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o only_o show_v the_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o the_o righteous_a may_v obtain_v to_o die_v well_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o you_o from_o field_n to_o field_n from_o particular_n to_o particular_n till_o we_o have_v put_v you_o into_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o we_o have_v do_v out_o of_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v and_o now_o we_o desire_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n i_o show_v consist_v of_o five_o several_a head_n first_o that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n must_v furnish_v himself_o with_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n second_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n must_v arm_v himself_o against_o the_o â—eare_z of_o death_n three_o that_o a_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o weaken_v death_n betimes_o now_o we_o go_v on_o preparation_n four_o he_o who_o will_v die_v well_o must_v begin_v to_o die_v betimes_o he_o must_v die_v daily_o as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o our_o reâ—oycing_v which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v be_v a_o die_a daily_a mure_a ourselves_o to_o death_n before_o death_n come_v quest._n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v answ
great_a enemy_n no_o man_n will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o friend_n as_o god_n do_v for_o his_o foe_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o never_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o purse_n with_o never_o a_o sheer_fw-mi in_o our_o barn_n with_o never_o a_o sheep_n in_o our_o fold_n with_o never_o a_o coat_n on_o our_o back_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v our_o life_n with_o great_a abundance_n three_o in_o spare_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o diverse_o first_o in_o hide_v many_o of_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o by_o we_o as_o god_n know_v the_o best_a man_n that_o life_n will_v blush_v to_o show_v his_o face_n second_o in_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v damn_v every_o sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o he_o woeful_a be_v our_o case_n for_o none_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o rebellious_a mutiny_n and_o treason_n against_o our_o heavenly_a king_n as_o jeremtah_n say_v lament_v 3._o 22._o three_o in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n like_o one_o that_o will_v glad_o undo_v a_o door_n he_o try_v key_n after_o key_n till_o he_o have_v try_v every_o key_n in_o his_o bunch_n so_o god_n have_v try_v by_o mercy_n and_o try_v by_o judgement_n he_o have_v try_v by_o poverty_n and_o try_v by_o plenty_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o by_o some_o mean_n bring_v we_o to_o he_o isaiah_n 5._o 4._o as_o when_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v catch_v upon_o the_o hook_n the_o fish_n pull_v and_o the_o man_n pull_v and_o the_o fish_n pull_v again_o so_o god_n and_o the_o sinful_a soul_n lie_v wrest_v together_o the_o soul_n draw_v to_o hell_n and_o god_n pull_v to_o heaven_n so_o fâ—ine_a god_n will_v have_v we_o who_o care_v too_o little_a to_o be_v save_v of_o he_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o that_o man_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o love_n god_n see_v he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v injure_v your_o friend_n but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o we_o injure_v god_n he_o will_v soove_v cast_v we_o off_o psal._n 27._o 10._o second_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n great_a wrong_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_o incline_v to_o mercy_n then_o the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 15._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o property_n of_o god_n a._n he_o be_v infinite_a wherein_o appear_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n a._n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v everlasting_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n beyond_o all_o time_n isaiah_n 51._o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o 8._o qu_n what_o use_n do_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_v all_o our_o day_n because_o god_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v with_o as_o great_a shamefacednesse_n and_o bashfulness_n before_o he_o as_o before_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o power_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 15._o 11._o second_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n because_o god_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o take_v our_o part_n as_o a_o child_n will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o servant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n psal._n 23._o 4._o three_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n ought_v rather_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v adore_v then_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v for_o see_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o nature_n so_o mighty_a that_o none_o can_v conceive_v how_o mighty_a he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v how_o wise_a he_o be_v we_o be_v no_o moreable_a to_o comprehend_v his_o excellent_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v to_o grasp_v the_o mountain_n in_o our_o arm_n or_o to_o span_n the_o broad_a of_o the_o sea_n with_o our_o finger_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o qu._n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o godhead_n godhead_n a._n three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qu._n be_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n a._n very_o needful_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o redeemer_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n second_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o as_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n know_v not_o god_n john_n 1._o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o father_n a._n the_o father_n be_v that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 7._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o son_n a._n the_o son_n be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15._o 26._o gal._n 4._o 6._o qu._n be_v not_o the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n a._n the_o son_n be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o wisdom_n so_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o a_o son_n pro._n 8._o 23._o qu._n be_v there_o not_o three_o god_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n a._n no_o for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v all_o but_o one_o tree_n so_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o conceive_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o threeman_n be_v they_o entertain_v a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cor._n 8._o 4._o qu._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n that_o whosoever_o worship_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n worship_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o think_v when_o they_o pray_v to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v one_o honour_v all_o and_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o one_o pray_v to_o all_o john_n 5._o 23._o qu._n how_o must_v we_o serve_v god_n a._n according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o after_o our_o fancy_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v serve_v deut._n 12._o 32._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o all_o will-worship_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v mark_n 17._o 17._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o god_n speak_v unto_o god_n we_o and_o break_v his_o mind_n familiar_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o qu._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n to_o remember_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o bible_n appear_v the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o that_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o bible_n to_o lie_v clasp_v and_o shut_v in_o their_o house_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o qu._n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n by_o the_o power_n of_o they_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v faith_n in_o us._n and_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v even_o from_o
word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n a._n prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o remedy_n prayer_n for_o the_o same_o qu._n how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n a._n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n know_v his_o want_n 2._o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v 3._o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o put_v up_o his_o suit_n to_o god_n q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n teach_v we_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n a._n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nor_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o wise_a course_n as_o become_v speaker_n to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n therefore_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o his_o good_a like_n and_o well_o accept_v q._n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a._n three_o 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o petition_n and_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o prayer_n a._n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v without_o reverence_n till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a sort_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal._n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o rush_v blunt_o and_o bold_o upon_o the_o lord_n without_o due_a consideration_n and_o most_o holy_a regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o high_a majesty_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v eccles._n 10._o 1._o q._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o a._n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v without_o zeal_n till_o we_o have_v quicken_v and_o waken_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o sin_n in_o prayer_n who_o let_v their_o prayere_a fall_n from_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o without_o life_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n care_v for_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o ourselves_o care_v not_o for_o q._n how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n a._n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o willing_a and_o ready_a he_o be_v his_o power_n how_o able_a and_o mighty_a he_o be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o need_n q._n how_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o a._n in_o term_v himself_o our_o father_n for_o in_o calling_n god_n father_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n even_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o incline_v to_o our_o demand_n q._n what_o will_v this_o work_n in_o we_o a._n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n speed_v himself_o if_o he_o speed_v not_o with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o strange_a that_o know_v we_o not_o not_o as_o to_o a_o stately_a person_n that_o regard_v we_o not_o but_o as_o to_o a_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n who_o ear_n hearken_v who_o eye_n pity_v who_o hand_n be_v helpful_a to_o our_o need_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v and_o with_o face_n cast_v down_o from_o his_o presence_n q._n how_o be_v god_n our_o father_n a._n by_o nature_n we_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n father_n but_o through_o christ_n god_n have_v adopt_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o son_n intend_v to_o bestow_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n on_o us._n q._n why_o do_v christ_n direct_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o a._n to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v amiss_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n indeed_o they_o knock_v oft_o and_o lay_v load_n upon_o the_o door_n but_o they_o knock_v at_o a_o wrong_a gate_n and_o they_o mistake_v the_o door_n two_o little_a rap_n at_o god_n gate_n will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o all_o their_o cry_n like_o baal_n priest_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n q._n why_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n a._n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o their_o misery_n must_v bring_v we_o many_o time_n upon_o our_o knee_n second_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o every_o man_n prayer_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v heavy_a and_o trouble_a and_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v then_o remember_v that_o a_o 1000_o hand_n be_v lift_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o 1000_o mouth_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n q._n how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o a._n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v heaven_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v bring_v heaven_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 33_o 26._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o speed_v we_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o want_v q._n what_o else_o do_v these_o word_n teach_v we_o a._n first_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o pray_v second_o to_o think_v that_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o watch-tower_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o see_v we_o and_o mark_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o oft_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o q._n how_o many_o petition_n be_v there_o a._n 6._o whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o three_o other_o our_o own_o good_a q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v always_o begin_v our_o suit_n in_o the_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o wonderful_a name_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o us._n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v hear_v to_o any_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o never_o think_v what_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n thereby_o q._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n a._n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o please_v not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o only_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n that_o make_v they_o pray_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n then_o for_o any_o care_n they_o have_v of_o god_n glory_n they_o will_v never_o pray_v q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n or_o sanctify_v of_o the_o name_n name_n of_o god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v the_o report_n of_o he_o his_o remembrance_n and_o his_o memorial_n among_o man_n so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o great_a name_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o with_o high_a reverence_n and_o fear_n with_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o special_a good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o mercy_n justice_n love_n etc._n etc._n so_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v force_v to_o admire_v it_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v forth_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a token_n of_o the_o great_a might_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o man_n
q._n what_o do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o hasten_v to_o judgement_n to_o the_o utter_a confound_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o qu._n why_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o end_n q._n do_v all_o wish_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n no_o many_o have_v rather_o it_o will_v never_o come_v for_o o_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o number_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v never_o come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n second_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n for_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o evil_a and_o how_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n increase_v every_o day_n like_o old_a tree_n that_o gather_v moss_n this_o must_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n in_o ourselves_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n q._n may_v a_o man_n then_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o death_n a._n a_o man_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o of_o impatience_n as_o a_o number_n do_v who_o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o cross_n but_o only_o in_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n then_o here_o they_o can_v do_v q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o whereas_o we_o have_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o many_o year_n they_o may_v no_o long_o overcome_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n second_o we_o pray_v against_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n three_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dote_v upon_o it_o desire_v to_o prolong_v our_o day_n in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o haste_v hence_o to_o our_o heavenly_a home_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n a._n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v in_o earth_n ready_o and_o willing_o etc._n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o a._n before_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o sort_n and_o pliable_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v leave_v our_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v us._n second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v lead_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v bear_v quiet_o and_o content_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v upon_o us._n so_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v a_o nobis_fw-la both_o of_o we_o &_o de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la and_o of_o we_o and_o we_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o swear_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o swear_v our_o covet_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o covet_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v love_v our_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v love_v they_o that_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o they_o that_o pray_v against_o sin_n and_o yet_o hug_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n do_v but_o mock_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o several_a trouble_n and_o trial_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o us._n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o pray_v every_o day_n that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v do_v fret_v and_o fume_n and_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a deal_n their_o own_o will_n be_v do_v then_o the_o lord_n q._n how_o must_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n as_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n q._n how_o do_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n first_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v wing_v to_o show_v that_o they_o fly_v about_o it_o second_o they_o do_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o by_o half_n three_o they_o do_v it_o constant_o as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o qu._n what_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o petition_n a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v cheerful_o obey_v god_n like_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n second_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v god_n will_v by_o half_n but_o faithful_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o duty_n require_v of_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o course_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o mood_n and_o fit_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o in_o one_o state_n as_o in_o another_o q._n we_o can_v possible_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n indeed_o we_o can_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o weak_a house_n of_o clay_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a life_n desire_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o serve_v god_n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o wicked_a ever_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n and_o good_a life_n enough_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a but_o the_o godly_a never_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o walk_v more_o obedient_o faithful_o and_o upright_o with_o god_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n a._n all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n q_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n first_o a._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v dispatch_v of_o our_o worldly_a bread_n ear_n and_o have_v thing_n necessary_a aforehand_o we_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o find_v the_o lord_n easy_a to_o yield_v in_o these_o thing_n of_o less_o good_a we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o solicit_v he_o for_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v easy_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n q_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n a._n not_o only_o bread_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v as_o needful_a and_o as_o comfortable_a as_o bread_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o work_v in_o our_o calling_n house_n to_o
serve_v rom._n 6._o 16._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o a_o man_n trial_n a._n if_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o must_v then_o see_v with_o what_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o service_n how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o towards_o god_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o he_o have_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o obey_v he_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o towards_o his_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o house_n whether_o he_o have_v seek_v their_o comfort_n strengthen_v they_o in_o good_a thing_n tender_v their_o credit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o he_o have_v live_v towards_o himself_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a sow_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 59_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o a_o man_n trial_n a._n when_o a_o man_n see_v how_o loose_o and_o how_o unfaithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n how_o ill_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o task_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v even_o ashamed_a of_o his_o negligence_n and_o of_o his_o sloach_n that_o he_o have_v live_v no_o better_a towards_o god_n towards_o man_n towards_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v no_o remorse_n nor_o feeling_n of_o it_o exod._n 12._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n a._n then_o he_o must_v consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n and_o so_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n to_o live_v better_o after_o then_o before_o jer._n 50._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n a._n last_o whether_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v he_o upon_o clear_a board_n again_o he_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o watch_v better_o over_o his_o way_n never_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v live_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v more_o pain_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o heart_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o a._n that_o a_o man_n find_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v with_o comfort_n but_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o get_v they_o may_v well_o look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n how_o be_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n first_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o great_a reverence_n as_o into_o god_n presence_n with_o great_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o any_o light_n or_o wanton_a or_o unseemly_a behaviour_n of_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n spy_v no_o contempt_n no_o looseness_n no_o profaneness_n in_o we_o levit._n 10._o 3._o q._n how_o be_v this_o declare_v a._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v but_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o do_v nor_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n must_v we_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v displease_v in_o his_o fight_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o point_n a._n second_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o action_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o come_v for_o namely_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n weaken_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o zeal_n kindle_v our_o care_n quicken_v our_o grace_n nourish_v and_o answerable_o thereunto_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n to_o draw_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v he_o mark_n 5._o 29._o and_o straight_o way_n the_o course_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o plague_n so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n stop_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o uncleanness_n dry_v in_o we_o all_o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o point_n a._n three_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o heart_n consent_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o to_o god_n and_o say_v we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n sorry_a for_o they_o that_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o fault_n when_o intruth_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o many_o time_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n there_o where_o we_o come_v to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 65._o 3._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o point_n a._n four_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n not_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o brown_a study_n as_o a_o number_n do_v but_o to_o fire_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o pull_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o think_v even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o then_o to_o think_v even_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o i_o may_v have_v health_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o reach_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n then_o i_o must_v look_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o faith_n q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o point_n a._n five_o the_o lord_n have_v seal_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n that_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o blessing_n we_o will_v never_o live_v as_o we_o have_v live_v we_o will_v never_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o we_o have_v spend_v it_o we_o will_v never_o love_v sin_n as_o we_o have_v love_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v shall_v be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o point_n a._n last_o when_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v than_o we_o be_v to_o look_v how_o other_o receive_v that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n all_o feed_n at_o one_o table_n all_o nourish_v with_o one_o meat_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o mercy_n more_o kindness_n more_o christian_a love_n among_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o can_v live_v peaceable_o together_o on_o earth_n who_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o live_v joyful_o together_o in_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v a._n we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n great_a thanks_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o give_v we_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v so_o free_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n taste_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n feel_v he_o with_o our_o singer_n smell_v he_o with_o our_o nose_n behold_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o even_o feel_v he_o sensible_o bestow_v upon_o we_o psal._n 116._o 12._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n second_o we_o must_v have_v great_a care_n to_o live_v better_o after_o then_o before_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o suffer_v our_o wont_a malice_n and_o sloth_n and_o vanity_n to_o creep_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n even_o as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v we_o here_o below_o john_n 5._o 14._o qu._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n meet_v withal_o answ._n first_o it_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v run_v immediate_o to_o profaneness_n spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o gad_v and_o swill_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o better_a market_n that_o day_n
than_o he_o do_v many_o day_n beside_o second_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n that_o will_v saint_n it_o and_o live_v very_o devout_o that_o day_n but_o the_o very_a next_o day_n or_o few_o day_n after_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bent_n and_o run_v themselves_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o mire_n as_o they_o be_v before_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n answ._n we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o often_o into_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o day_n we_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o we_o swear_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o will_v never_o live_v as_o we_o have_v live_v we_o will_v lie_v no_o more_o curse_v no_o more_o bear_v no_o more_o malice_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o judgement_n shall_v we_o pull_v upon_o our_o head_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o perform_v it_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n answ._n four_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v how_o the_o sacrament_n work_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o find_v ourselves_o the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o strong_a to_o resist_v sin_n the_o cheerefull_a in_o god_n service_n the_o tender_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o whether_o want_n of_o preparation_n or_o want_v of_o reverence_n or_o want_v of_o care_n afterward_o that_o the_o next_o time_n we_o come_v we_o may_v come_v to_o better_a fruit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o be_v long_o away_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o deadness_n or_o coldness_n or_o weakness_n to_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o make_v recourse_n hither_o again_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o our_o strength_n for_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n have_v need_n of_o many_o bait_n so_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n have_v need_n to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v refresh_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o some_o come_v so_o seldom_o answer_n many_o of_o the_o passenger_n do_v not_o feel_v their_o need_n no_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_n down_o into_o every_o ditch_n but_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o want_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o lord_n help_v against_o it_o deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o brief_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o marrow_n of_o diverse_a sermon_n write_v and_o preach_v by_o that_o holy_a learned_a reverend_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n john_n smith_n late_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o claver_a in_o essex_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n johns_n college_n in_o oxonford_n uprightness_n have_v boldness_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o g._n p._n for_o george_n edward_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o green_a arbour_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n 1629._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth_n 6._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christian_a profession_n the_o second_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v prayer_n wherein_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o guide_v to_o direct_v we_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o nor_o sweet_a word_n than_o those_o so_o effectual_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n there_o be_v then_o two_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 1_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v 2_o a_o direction_n in_o this_o duty_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v pray_v both_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o first_o word_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o 1_o concern_v the_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v 2_o why_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o be_v god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v thing_n needful_a of_o he_o as_o the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o move_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o action_n of_o the_o lip_n only_o but_o proper_o a_o action_n or_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o anna_n pray_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o her_o mouth_n 13._o speak_v not_o so_o psal._n 20._o 4._o the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o grant_v 4._o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 5._o 19_o the_o apostle_n 19_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o prayer_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o if_o that_o be_v not_o move_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o idle_a sound_n it_o be_v no_o prayer_n because_o in_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o move_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o neglect_n and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o 14._o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o solomon_n pray_v to_o god_n 39_o that_o when_o any_o man_n pray_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n account_v not_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n oh_o that_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v well_o consider_v this_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o tumble_v out_o word_n of_o prayer_n though_o their_o mind_n wander_v and_o be_v unsteadfast_a though_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o other_o thing_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v transport_v with_o diverse_a wander_n yet_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n though_o a_o man_n use_v word_n never_o so_o oft_o he_o can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v pray_v nay_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o world_n only_o that_o even_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o for_o sure_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o straggling_n and_o wander_n in_o prayer_n let_v a_o man_n come_v to_o prayer_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v his_o heart_n fast_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o fowl_n trouble_v abraham_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o a_o fowl_n number_n of_o by-thought_n be_v ready_a to_o trouble_v we_o in_o prayer_n wherefore_o every_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n must_v accuse_v himself_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n &_o strength_n to_o amend_v it_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 5._o use_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o ass_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o when_o he_o 5._o come_v to_o mount_n moriah_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n than_o he_o discharge_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o a_o far_o off_o so_o worldly_a thought_n be_v tolerable_a and_o lawful_a if_o we_o use_v they_o as_o servant_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o our_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o come_v home_o to_o prayer_n to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n then_o we_o must_v dismiss_v and_o discharge_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o
the_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a as_o want_v power_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a but_o remain_v even_o weak_a people_n such_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 7._o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v swear_v say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o 7._o helper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o my_o house_n and_o it_o make_v we_o uncomfortable_a in_o that_o we_o go_v about_o but_o christ_n show_v that_o all_o power_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n yea_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v whatsoever_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o may_v be_v see_v psal._n 50._o throughout_o and_o psal._n 115._o 3._o 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o deut._n 33._o 26._o there_o be_v none_o like_o god_n o_o righteous_a people_n 26._o which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o thy_o help_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o help_a us._n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v supply_v our_o want_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o indeed_o earthly_a father_n they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o help_v their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o able_a as_o we_o may_v read_v 2_o king_n 9_o 14._o 14._o when_o the_o little_a child_n cry_v out_o to_o his_o father_n my_o head_n my_o head_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o command_v one_o to_o carry_v he_o unto_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o the_o child_n die_v but_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n restore_v he_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o thing_n above_o our_o reach_n so_o it_o be_v extend_v even_o in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o leper_n cry_v out_o matth._n 8._o 2._o master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o 2._o can_v make_v i_o clean_o so_o david_n psal._n 8._o attribute_v all_o 8._o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o confess_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n 14._o 36._o 36._o father_n omnia_fw-la tibi_fw-la possibilia_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n to_o aid_v and_o give_v wing_n to_o our_o prayer_n a_o persuasion_n both_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v we_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o that_o first_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o in_o faith_n the_o second_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v withal_o be_v love_n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n give_v we_o not_o i_o teach_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o saint_n all_o that_o love_n god_n all_o that_o think_v god_n their_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o david_n psal._n 6._o 122._o 6._o say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jam._n 5._o 6_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o love_n and_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n mark_n 2._o 3._o upon_o his_o own_o leg_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n can_v heal_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o man_n who_o let_v he_o down_o at_o the_o house_n top_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v by_o our_o brethren_n however_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n themselves_o yet_o must_v we_o pray_v in_o love_n for_o they_o if_o this_o course_n be_v keep_v among_o we_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o o_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o afflict_a and_o distress_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o whensoever_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o hand_n and_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v much_o animate_v every_o christian_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o christian_a duty_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o efficacious_a this_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v but_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o sudden_a wish_n for_o the_o good_a of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o private_a respect_n of_o friend_n rival_n ally_n acquaintance_n or_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o may_v exercise_v ourselves_o but_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o have_v feeling_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n with_o the_o three_o affection_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o be_v fear_n and_o that_o for_o especial_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v our_o father_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o second_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o place_n unto_o which_o all_o majesty_n reverence_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a now_o we_o know_v that_o all_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o our_o earthly_a father_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v sharp_a unto_o we_o as_o hebr._n 9_o 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n so_o than_o if_o our_o earthly_a father_n must_v have_v reverence_n much_o more_o our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o high_o advance_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o this_o world_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o caution_n for_o we_o eccles._n 5._o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o utter_v before_o god_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o such_o a_o father_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o in_o prayer_n one_o so_o eminent_a and_o so_o high_a lift_v up_o that_o he_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v abash_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o so_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2._o bow_v rebekah_n himself_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o jacob_n humble_v himself_o gen._n 32._o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n rudinius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n upon_o gen._n 24._o say_v thus_o if_o rebekah_n ride_v upon_o the_o camel_n among_o the_o servant_n but_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o isaac_n she_o light_v down_o from_o the_o camel_n so_o must_v we_o do_v howsoever_o in_o the_o world_n we_o bear_v up_o our_o head_n above_o our_o brethren_n and_o be_v bold_a and_o careless_a when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o when_o we_o once_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n we_o must_v all_o come_v down_o from_o our_o camel_n be_v as_o humble_a lowly_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o possible_a we_o may_v if_o a_o man_n will_v convey_v water_n from_o a_o fountain_n if_o he_o lay_v his_o lead_n convey_v too_o high_a that_o be_v be_v not_o deject_a in_o spirit_n stoop_v in_o humility_n be_v not_o low_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n he_o shall_v be_v defeat_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o look_v for_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n presence_n with_o all_o reverence_n fear_v and_o humiliation_n but_o here_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o run_v beyond_o the_o mark_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o sinful_a man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o approach_v and_o come_v to_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o must_v send_v a_o far_o off_o and_o send_v in_o other_o to_o be_v suitor_n and_o mediator_n for_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o all_o this_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n must_v not_o drive_v or_o chase_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o it_o must_v only_o qualify_v we_o in_o our_o come_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rude_o and_o blunt_o rush_v in_o before_o he_o but_o that_o we_o
come_v humble_o and_o submissive_o into_o the_o lord_n presence_n abiect_v and_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o as_o before_o a_o power_n great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n that_o one_o have_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o humility_n humilitas_fw-la immediata_n &_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n in_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o refuse_v christ_n offer_n matth._n 3._o 14._o saying_n i_o have_v need_n 14._o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la be_v in_o christ_n acceptation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o answer_v he_o according_o so_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o peter_n john_n 13._o 8._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v never_o 8._o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o can_v say_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o accepta_fw-la humilitas_fw-la tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o we_o must_v come_v at_o the_o lord_n bid_v at_o his_o commandment_n so_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o but_o we_o must_v come_v of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n prayer_n the_o four_o affection_n that_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v come_v with_o elevation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n must_v never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v so_o oft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o cloud_n above_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n elias_n his_o story_n show_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a elias_n chariot_n into_o heaven_n even_o so_o must_v we_o by_o prayer_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n when_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n that_o if_o any_o of_o arrow_n they_o fall_v short_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o our_o affection_n if_o they_o be_v short_a and_o not_o elevate_v and_o carry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v nor_o regard_v they_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n with_o reverence_n with_o elevation_n yet_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n we_o must_v consider_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v pray_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o how_o ccn_o we_o true_o call_v god_n father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n alas_o what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n so_o oft_o continual_o we_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o aggravation_n of_o ananias_n his_o sin_n act._n 5._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n so_o if_o 4._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o call_v he_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o child_n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o see_v now_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o himself_o to_o repent_v his_o fin_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v true_o call_v god_n father_n because_o now_o we_o have_v his_o true_a word_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n he_o be_v our_o father_n yea_o we_o may_v the_o bold_a go_v unto_o god_n and_o challenge_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o comfort_n in_o hosea_n after_o so_o many_o threaten_n chap._n 1._o 10._o you_o be_v the_o son_n 10._o of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n duty_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n one_o that_o do_v respect_n and_o regard_v us._n and_o so_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_a yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v our_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v come_v as_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a king_n prince_z or_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o malac._n 2._o 10._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v our_o honour_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n that_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o king_n be_v our_o gracious_a and_o good_a father_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n duty_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v and_o disgrace_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o fear_n thus_o if_o we_o proclaim_v god_n our_o father_n than_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n jerem._n 3._o 5._o 5._o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o yet_o thou_o do_v evil_o more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o man_n will_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v and_o obey_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o one_o day_n light_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o regard_v it_o in_o this_o world_n thus_o then_o if_o woe_n call_v god_n father_n true_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o settle_a purpose_n never_o to_o offend_v he_o howsoever_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n put_v we_o by_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o be_v strive_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n use_v 1_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o this_o prayer_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v first_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o goodly_a blessing_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o either_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v especial_o man_n so_o silly_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n one_o that_o reserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o great_a and_o better_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o petition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n 1._o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o last_o three_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o three_o former_a the_o first_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o and_o three_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o than_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a name_n among_o us._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v his_o due_n as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_v and_o most_o high_a power_n of_o himself_o so_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n
like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o now_o be_v so_o on_o the_o mend_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v peradventure_o godly_a able_a to_o creep_v abroad_o with_o a_o staff_n yet_o not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o business_n that_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v and_o at_o sometime_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v among_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o need_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n and_o full_a recovery_n of_o our_o health_n in_o christ._n yea_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o kingdom_n be_v comparable_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n other_o howsoever_o they_o begin_v in_o glory_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o both_o lord_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n withal_o their_o glory_n fall_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o he_o once_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o earth_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 33._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satiety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o other_o king_n have_v but_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o far_a but_o christ_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o effect_v spiritual_a grace_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o their_o subject_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o crown_n and_o make_v we_o king_n also_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o for_o though_o other_o king_n be_v sinner_n themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v much_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n yet_o christ_n be_v so_o righteous_a and_o so_o just_a a_o king_n that_o he_o will_v tolerate_v no_o sin_n or_o injustice_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o king_n themselves_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o behold_v a_o 2._o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o for_o other_o king_n receive_v tribute_n from_o their_o subject_n but_o christ_n give_v a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o receive_v he_o take_v away_o death_n and_o damnation_n with_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o both_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n and_o store_v we_o abundant_o to_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o administration_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o for_o other_o king_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o kingdom_n common_o sit_v still_o go_v little_a live_v at_o ease_n or_o at_o least_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o maintain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o quietness_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o mighty_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o though_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n watch_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a night_n and_o day_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n prevent_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o work_v all_o his_o work_n for_o their_o good_a great_a reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o petition_n pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o for_o all_o good_a mean_n conduct_v and_o lead_v unto_o it_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v incite_v and_o help_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n among_o us._n as_o for_o good_a magistrate_n minister_n a_o pure_a right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a government_n thereof_o and_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o us._n so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n 1._o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 9_o 38._o command_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o 38._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n unto_o his_o harvest_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o may_v advance_v this_o kingdom_n worldly_n man_n can_v say_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v though_o they_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o heaven_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n or_o saint_n or_o minister_n or_o holy_a order_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tyranny_n in_o pharaoh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o straw_n from_o pharaob_n the_o people_n but_o also_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o require_v of_o they_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o former_o so_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o do_v yet_o they_o think_v to_o have_v their_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o much_o patience_n love_n humility_n faith_n obedience_n sobriety_n temperance_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o all_o these_o gracious_a and_o good_a mean_n be_v entertain_v among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v therefore_o whensoever_o we_o settle_v our_o 18._o self_n to_o remain_v any_o where_o as_o little_a isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n moriah_n behold_v 7._o the_o wood_n and_o the_o fire_n but_o where_o be_v the_o offering_n so_o shall_v we_o say_v wheresoever_o we_o go_v to_o dwell_v loe_o here_o be_v a_o church_n good_a air_n a_o good_a house_n mean_v enough_o to_o increase_v wealth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v therefore_o see_v we_o ought_v and_o must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n often_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o rule_v we_o nor_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o ourselves_o but_o that_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ult._n plenteous_o and_o with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o then_o this_o will_v bring_v great_a joy_n unto_o we_o as_o zephaniah_n speak_v when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 15._o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o evil_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o often_o remember_v to_o pray_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o government_n but_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n love_v looseness_n and_o can_v endure_v this_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v pliable_a and_o yield_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o blindman_n blindman_n be_v best_a and_o safe_a who_o eye_n be_v shut_v follow_v his_o guide_n so_o be_v every_o christian_a when_o they_o disclaim_v their_o own_o wit_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o think_v themselves_o better_a then_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_n for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o sincere_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o in_o we_o be_v like_a seed_n because_o it_o must_v
in_o silk_n and_o velvet_n command_v to_o attend_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n be_v past_a they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o country_n again_o to_o sloven_n it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o even_o so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o religion_n when_o a_o great_a day_n come_v a_o communion_n day_n or_o such_o like_a then_o we_o get_v on_o all_o our_o devotion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v some_o service_n unto_o god_n we_o seem_v to_o trim_a up_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o attend_v with_o the_o best_a as_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o time_n be_v over_o by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v go_v lord_n who_o hear_v of_o we_o till_o there_o be_v the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o six_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whole_o in_o integrity_n not_o in_o one_o part_n and_o neglect_v a_o other_o but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o inkhorn_n ezek._n 9_o 11._o lord_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o so_o must_v we_o not_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n undo_v but_o do_v all_o so_o far_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v before_o i_o say_v holy_a david_n and_o in_o 22._o another_o place_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v 6._o a_o regard_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o vild_a and_o wicked_a but_o be_v content_a to_o do_v some_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o strait_a or_o narrow_a search_n to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v that_o hard_a trial_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v off_o pharaoh_n can_v be_v content_v to_o do_v one_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n at_o last_o he_o will_v let_v all_o the_o people_n go_v but_o not_o the_o cattle_n therefore_o moses_n tell_v he_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o or_o nothing_o so_o let_v we_o say_v in_o our_o strive_n against_o sin_n not_o a_o hoof_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o not_o a_o sin_n not_o a_o corruption_n but_o all_o must_v be_v hate_v forsake_a leave_v off_o in_o god_n service_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n object_n here_o some_o may_v object_v how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o to_o do_v all_o ans._n i_o answer_v we_o must_v endeavour_n and_o strive_v though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n yet_o such_o a_o resolution_n must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o do_v all_o be_v humble_v and_o sorry_a that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o again_o we_o may_v and_o must_v do_v this_o to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n which_o dull_v the_o conscience_n and_o deaden_v it_o in_o time_n and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o frailty_n accompany_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o merciful_a father_n upon_o our_o confession_n pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o all_o our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o endeavour_v true_o to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o here_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n where_o in_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n i_o must_v first_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o order_n have_v in_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n by_o which_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1_o to_o order_n 2_o to_o moderate_a our_o care_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o our_o care_n for_o care_n thing_n of_o this_o life_n religion_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o care_n for_o ourselves_o but_o only_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o due_a order_n that_o we_o may_v go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o speed_n first_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n than_o afterward_o provide_v for_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v seek_v our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o due_a order_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v it_o before_o god_n glory_n god_n kingdom_n god_n will_v but_o first_o the_o one_o and_o then_o the_o other_o questionless_a the_o think_v of_o our_o daily_a bread_n be_v not_o unlawful_a yea_o every_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o temporary_a life_n may_v be_v look_v after_o but_o first_o god_n glory_n must_v weigh_v down_o all_o as_o christ_n counsel_n be_v matth._n 6._o 33._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a 42._o god_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v that_o abraham_n servant_n when_o there_o be_v meat_n set_v before_o he_o will_v servant_n not_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n business_n which_o he_o come_v for_o and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o dispatch_v that_o than_o the_o text_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o business_n we_o come_v for_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o better_a conscience_n and_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o begin_v with_o the_o care_n of_o themselves_o their_o own_o delight_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o then_o if_o any_o overpius_fw-la remain_v or_o have_v any_o spare_a time_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o look_v out_o a_o little_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v here_o rectify_v our_o thought_n and_o order_v our_o care_n in_o these_o thing_n care_n second_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v our_o daily_a bread_n in_o any_o sort_n rash_o but_o only_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o these_o temporary_a thing_n may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n and_o a_o help_n unto_o those_o better_a thing_n as_o a_o man_n want_v water_n to_o mill._n drive_v a_o mill_n must_v not_o too_o greedy_o open_a too_o many_o spring_n and_o sluice_n for_o fear_n of_o glut_v and_o damn_v it_o up_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o our_o want_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o overhasty_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v they_o may_v quick_o drown_v up_o our_o care_n for_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v our_o base_a contentment_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n must_v be_v with_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n sin_n another_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v why_o we_o first_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o all_o reason_n one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v most_o necessary_a shall_v be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n 1_o first_o christ_n condescend_v herein_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o will_v gracious_o first_o dispatch_v we_o of_o our_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_v of_o want_n that_o have_v earthly_a thing_n supply_v we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v and_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o the_o heavenly_a because_o many_o time_n we_o be_v so_o disturb_v and_o encumber_v about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v little_a care_n for_o heavenly_a thought_n which_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v unwelcome_a unto_o we_o have_v but_o bad_a entertainment_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v so_o trouble_v about_o the_o fountain_n water_n john_n 4._o 10._o as_o she_o can_v hardly_o 10._o hearken_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o
you_o shall_v find_v what_o naamans_n little_a maid_n say_v will_v to_o god_n my_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o prophet_n maid_n that_o be_v in_o samaria_n he_o will_v soon_o deliver_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n so_o say_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n seek_v after_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o your_o sin_n he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o release_v you_o of_o those_o impossible_a condition_n which_o there_o you_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o will_v conquer_v death_n and_o hell_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o redemption_n bring_v you_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o must_v we_o needs_o fly_v for_o refuge_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v both_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n as_o i_o say_v bind_v we_o unto_o condition_n which_o we_o can_v never_o perform_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n propose_v life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o more_o easy_a term_n then_o do_v and_o live_v or_o do_v not_o and_o perish_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o run_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o of_o our_o leprosy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n proffer_v life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o never_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o gospel_n give_v we_o hope_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n so_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o be_v far_o easy_a condition_n then_o actual_a holiness_n tie_v we_o strict_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o gospel_n proffer_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o far_o more_o easy_a term_n than_o the_o law_n do_v which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a to_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereso_o great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o and_o admire_v that_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n that_o have_v thus_o temper_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n towards_o we_o even_o when_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o that_o every_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n to_o live_v well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o if_o he_o fall_v and_o sin_n by_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n and_o fail_v in_o his_o course_n and_o race_n run_v than_o he_o must_v fly_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o remember_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o 7._o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i._n use_v 2_o second_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o live_v not_o in_o notorious_a know_v sin_n for_o the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n that_o many_o dare_v say_v what_o though_o i_o sin_v thus_o and_o thus_o yet_o by_o repentance_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v yea_o many_o gross_a swearer_n liar_n aduherer_n and_o such_o like_a can_v profane_v godliness_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o true_a christian_a only_o he_o may_v make_v a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v these_o speech_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o the_o other_o and_o thereforee_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o search_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o whilst_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n endure_v for_o if_o now_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o time_n though_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o it_o we_o can_v have_v it_o here_o after_o this_o life_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o market_n and_o cheapen_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o cheapen_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o they_o he_o must_v return_v without_o they_o even_o so_o see_v we_o hear_v at_o what_o price_n god_n have_v see_v life_n and_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v but_o at_o the_o price_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n let_v we_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v get_v otherwise_o so_o that_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o price_n or_o can_v come_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v home_o again_o without_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n in_o repentance_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a head_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o it_o with_o other_o grace_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o leâ—s_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 9_o contrary_n unto_o it_o 10._o increase_v of_o it_o 1._o necessity_n of_o repentance_n first_o for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o repentance_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grace_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n wherein_o every_o man_n live_v may_v beesave_v the_o state_n of_o innocenct_n and_o the_o state_n of_o penitency_n unto_o which_o belong_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o grievous_a sinner_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o than_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitency_n there_o be_v but_o two_o plea_n that_o any_o man_n can_v make_v when_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o fear_n of_o judgement_n either_o non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v or_o domine_fw-la peccavi_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v sin_v sed_fw-la poenitet_fw-la peccasse_fw-la it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v now_o no_o man_n live_a can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o first_o plea_n non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o jam_fw-la 3._o 2._o it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o 2._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o 46._o self_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v it_o thus_o 1._o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o so_o then_o see_v no_o man_n live_a can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a plea_n non_fw-la paccani_fw-la let_v we_o all_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o latter_a peccavi_fw-la sed_fw-la poenitel_a peccasse_fw-la we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v but_o it_o repent_v we_o that_o we_o have_v so_o do_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o repentance_n be_v such_o a_o save_a grace_n as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n also_o agree_v to_o this_o thing_n act._n 11._o 18._o then_o have_v god_n 18._o also_o grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o life_n but_o by_o repentance_n 2._o pet._n 9_o 3._o 9_o he_o say_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v pperish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o come_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n will_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o he_o say_v 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o all_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n but_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v come_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a use_v use_v 1_o first_o see_v repentance_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grace_n that_o we_o renew_v
therefore_o they_o do_v despise_v it_o even_o so_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o man_n can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o but_o because_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o pain_n therefore_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o impediment_n 4_o the_o four_o let_v be_v the_o love_n of_o their_o sin_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v leave_v they_o for_o their_o life_n math._n 2._o 3._o how_o be_v all_o jerusalem_n trouble_v and_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o esau_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o strange_a wife_n he_o do_v so_o dote_v upon_o they_o gen._n 28._o 9_o although_o hereby_o he_o lose_v the_o 9_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o man_n do_v dote_v upon_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o love_v they_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o with_o god_n favour_n then_o with_o they_o impediment_n 5_o the_o five_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o worldâ—_n to_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v for_o they_o think_v if_o they_o repent_v and_o take_v a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n the_o world_n will_v then_o point_v at_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v precise_a and_o pure_a man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v hinder_v many_o man_n in_o their_o repentance_n so_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o jew_n pharisee_n inquire_v but_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 4._o 22._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o find_v out_o the_o special_a let_v which_o do_v hinder_v they_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v a_o secret_a question_n in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o feeke_v god_n favour_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a so_o necessary_a a_o grace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o repent_v and_o seek_v god_n favour_n what_o be_v that_o which_o do_v hinder_v you_o be_v it_o not_o let_v we_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o think_v you_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o not_o great_a sinner_n or_o that_o you_o think_v you_o may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o that_o you_o need_v not_o so_o serious_a particular_a and_o strict_a a_o repentance_n as_o we_o teach_v you_o out_o of_o the_o word_n if_o these_o let_v you_o not_o be_v there_o not_o then_o let_v we_o in_o your_o affection_n that_o you_o so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o vigilant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o you_o have_v no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o your_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o love_v your_o pleasure_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o sad_a thought_n of_o repentance_n or_o because_o you_o love_v your_o own_o ease_n and_o can_v abide_v trouble_n or_o be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o love_v your_o sin_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o or_o be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o will_v keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n how_o can_v you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o let_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o â—â—nger_n on_o the_o sore_a and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bar_n which_o hinder_v but_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o deal_v so_o roundly_o with_o themselves_o as_o to_o search_v out_o that_o which_o do_v hinder_v their_o repentance_n now_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o impediment_n we_o must_v remove_v it_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o sepulchre_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n so_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o do_v hinder_v and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o repentance_n we_o read_v 2._o sam._n 20._o 12._o that_o when_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o at_o amasaes_n corpse_n dead_a corpse_n the_o man_n take_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o the_o people_n who_o former_o stand_v still_o as_o they_o come_v follow_v their_o leader_n even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o our_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o race_n of_o repentance_n by_o and_o by_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n remove_v they_o when_o they_o hinder_v we_o pull_v they_o aside_o cast_v a_o cloth_n over_o they_o and_o let_v nothing_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v abraham_n wisdom_n and_o care_n gen._n 22._o 5._o when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o ass_n and_o why_o so_o that_o his_o servant_n jest_n may_v not_o hinder_v he_o with_o their_o clamour_n and_o cry_n abraham_n in_o godly_a wisdom_n leave_v they_o with_o the_o ass_n even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n with_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n of_o service_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o must_v leave_v such_o thing_n with_o the_o ass_n that_o be_v we_o must_v renounce_v and_o remove_v such_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o affection_n which_o hinder_v we_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o all_o this_o because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o gate_n all_o man_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o there_o be_v a_o little_a iron_n gate_n of_o repentance_n which_o open_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o great_a golden_a gate_n be_v that_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o open_v and_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o torment_n for_o ever_o threfore_o at_o your_o choice_n be_v it_o dear_a brethren_n which_o gate_n you_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n of_o christianity_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o the_o golden_a gate_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n lect_n viii_o viii_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n first_o the_o case_n of_o relapse_n revel_v 25._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o this_o place_n unless_o thou_o repent_v we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o letts_n and_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n because_o as_o i_o say_v our_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o repentance_n by_o remove_v the_o letts_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o case_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o case_n of_o revolt_n or_o relapse_n as_o they_o term_v it_o &_o that_o be_v quest._n whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v once_o repent_v he_o of_o a_o sin_n may_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n i._o answer_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o sound_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o repentance_n in_o such_o case_n he_o may_v fall_v easy_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o notorious_a riotour_n and_o cup-companion_n he_o come_v riotour_n afterward_o to_o look_v into_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o judgement_n to_o mislike_v it_o in_o affection_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o resolve_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o to_o sigh_v and_o be_v true_o penitent_a to_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o himself_o and_o such_o like_a he_o may_v easy_o fall_v again_o because_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o one_o point_n of_o his_o repentance_n so_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n he_o papist_n come_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n to_o dislike_v it_o to_o condemn_v and_o resolve_v against_o it_o thereupon_o he_o turn_v from_o popery_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o true_o turn_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n before_o god_n fail_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o
it_o come_v we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o the_o 11._o text_n say_v and_o thus_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o with_o your_o loin_n gird_v your_o shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n and_o your_o staff_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o pass_v our_o of_o egypt_n whensoever_o passeover_n god_n shall_v call_v they_o unto_o it_o even_o so_o must_v every_o man_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n get_v his_o staff_n into_o his_o hand_n have_v his_o loin_n gird_v his_o shoe_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o a_o number_n have_v a_o care_n only_o to_o live_v in_o jollity_n neglect_v altogether_o preparation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n how_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n death_n now_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v a_o man_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n reason_v 1_o first_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o death_n uncertain_a i_o say_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n manner_z for_o though_o we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v die_v that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v or_o avoid_v it_o yet_o be_v these_o other_o circumstance_n of_o our_o death_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o because_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o nothing_o so_o uncertain_a as_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n always_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o do_v and_o order_v of_o our_o affair_n betimes_o as_o good_a old_a isaac_n say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o his_o son_n esau_n gen._n 27._o 1._o 2._o 2._o behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v therefore_o dress_v i_o venison_n etc._n etc._n that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v order_n all_o matter_n wise_o exhort_v one_o another_o dailly_fw-fr while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n delay_v no_o good_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o say_v to_o friend_n child_n and_o acquaintance_n o_o my_o time_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o remember_v this_o and_o this_o do_v this_o and_o this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o must_v we_o prepare_v for_o death_n there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o i_o know_v but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o build_v a_o house_n will_v sure_o make_v preparation_n for_o it_o building_n before_o hand_n as_o timber_n brick_n mortar_n tile_n with_o other_o necessary_n so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a for_o ourselves_o a_o eternal_a house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n ler_n we_o be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v ourselves_o to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n faith_n patience_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n because_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n whether_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n young_a or_o old_a this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o the_o night_n whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o the_o field_n whether_o among_o our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n whether_o of_o a_o linger_a or_o a_o sudden_a a_o mild_a or_o a_o torture_a disease_n by_o land_n or_o water_n by_o sword_n or_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n all_o be_v i_o say_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a uncertainty_n thereof_o reason_n 2_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o preparation_n be_v because_o we_o can_v die_v but_o once_o and_o that_o which_o can_v but_o once_o be_v do_v have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o do_v so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o 27._o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n so_o because_o we_o can_v die_v but_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o well_o see_v if_o it_o be_v â—ll_o do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v mend_v again_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n do_v amiss_o at_o first_o he_o may_v repair_v it_o afterward_o but_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o amendment_n no_o redemption_n afterward_o if_o a_o man_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o a_o mark_n if_o in_o the_o first_o aim_n you_o tell_v shot_n he_o what_o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v over_o or_o under_o or_o wide_a he_o may_v mend_v it_o the_o next_o time_n or_o the_o next_o after_o that_o but_o in_o death_n it_o be_v not_o so_o once_o amiss_o and_o ever_o undo_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o die_v well_o see_v it_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v do_v reason_n 3_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o remediless_a state_n after_o death_n for_o look_v how_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v judgement_n find_v he_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a here_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n than_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o unto_o one_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o he_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n if_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o every_o man_n wisdom_n must_v be_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n before_o it_o come_v according_a to_o that_o counsel_n of_o eccles._n 9_o 10._o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v 10._o neither_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v now_o this_o preparation_n to_o death_n stand_v in_o five_o duty_n preparation_n first_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n must_v furnish_v himself_o with_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o must_v labour_v for_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o obedience_n with_o other_o holy_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v then_o spare_v any_o grace_n but_o these_o three_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o especial_a need_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o as_o noah_n make_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o household_n from_o ark_n the_o flood_n before_o it_o come_v so_o must_v every_o man_n before_o death_n come_v labour_v to_o save_v and_o secure_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o place_n of_o shelter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v die_v well_o he_o must_v first_o come_v to_o live_v well_o for_o questionless_a as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o be_v he_o likely_a to_o die_v if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v a_o fell_n he_o may_v give_v a_o shrewd_a fell_v guess_n where_o it_o will_v fall_v for_o look_v where_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o bough_n hang_v or_o grow_v that_o way_n common_o the_o tree_n will_v fall_v and_o even_o so_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n thought_n &_o affection_n carry_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n the_o very_a same_o inclination_n will_v sway_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v prepare_v to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o abundance_n of_o holy_a grace_n that_o they_o may_v oversway_v he_o in_o his_o lose_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v refer_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n with_o holy_a david_n say_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o say_v psal._n nothing_o because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o death_n second_o a_o man_n must_v that_o will_v die_v well_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o man_n can_v die_v well_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o it_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o must_v we_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v answ._n first_o by_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v yea_o that_o the_o very_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o yea_o every_o fit_a pang_n and_o trouble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n all_o particular_n be_v appoint_v as_o christ_n show_v math._n 10._o 30._o but_o the_o very_a 2_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v second_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v the_o comfortable_a state_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n for_o
but_o when_o god_n have_v deny_v he_o this_o request_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v as_o willing_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n as_o we_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n so_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n become_v most_o willing_a to_o die_v luke_n 2._o sing_v that_o song_n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n 2._o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a disposition_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o a_o number_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v so_o hang_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n like_o natural_a man_n mention_v psal._n 17_o 14._o 14._o which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o worldling_n do_v thus_o but_o that_o christian_n shall_v do_v so_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o expect_v this_o as_o thechief_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n the_o good_a people_n numb_a 13._o when_o encouragement_n they_o see_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o a_o bar_n between_o two_o man_n they_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o enter_v even_o so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o some_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o little_a grape_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o make_v haste_n and_o dispatch_v speedy_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o disposition_n second_o one_o must_v then_o let_v all_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o we_o see_v the_o good_a thief_n do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n though_o he_o hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n not_o for_o relief_n from_o death_n or_o to_o ease_v his_o pain_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v not_o look_v after_o our_o pain_n nor_o after_o our_o ease_n or_o worldly_a account_n but_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v how_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o save_v fire_n and_o he_o can_v in_o this_o danger_n save_o all_o his_o good_n he_o will_v yet_o apply_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o best_a thing_n carry_v out_o his_o jewel_n plate_n and_o money_n with_o some_o of_o his_o best_a household_n stuff_n that_o if_o any_o perish_v the_o worst_a may_v burn_v first_o thus_o must_v a_o man_n do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v save_v all_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o soul_n or_o his_o good_n the_o best_a way_n than_o be_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o whole_o to_o apply_v one_o self_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n disposition_n three_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v live_v therein_o as_o heb._n 11._o 13._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n nor_o of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o among_o their_o friend_n for_o some_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o some_o stone_v but_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o know_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o his_o very_a great_a extremity_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n he_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o god_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o calamity_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o torment_n whole_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n as_o our_o sure_a hold_n we_o shall_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o his_o mercy_n with_o full_a persuasion_n that_o though_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o one_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v look_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o part_v with_o it_o no_o not_o when_o life_n leave_v they_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a soul_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n cast_v up_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n never_o part_v with_o he_o no_o not_o when_o the_o last_o breath_n leave_v he_o the_o faith_n a_o christian_n must_v die_v in_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o first_o he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o become_v his_o good_a father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o bold_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o father_n know_v that_o no_o child_n can_v be_v so_o welcome_a to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v unto_o she_o by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 17._o go_v unto_o 17._o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v it_o be_v your_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v your_o father_n heaven_n be_v your_o home_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o you_o but_o your_o god_n be_v more_o compassionate_a than_o any_o earthly_a father_n can_v be_v this_o way_n only_o the_o prodigal_a son_n take_v for_o mercy_n when_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a luk._n 15._o 18._o for_o he_o â—8_o thus_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o i_o have_v live_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v my_o father_n i_o will_v go_v home_o and_o crave_v pardon_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n so_o must_v a_o man_n thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o my_o father_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o 23._o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v none_o evil_a for_o my_o father_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o i_o in_o all_o estate_n i_o be_o he_o this_o man_n may_v depart_v with_o comfort_n and_o find_v joy_n and_o peace_n accompany_v his_o passage_n come_v second_o a_o man_n must_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n after_o death_n that_o be_v a_o true_a 31._o penitent_a death_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o door_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n death_n luk._n 9_o 31._o be_v term_v transitus_fw-la a_o depart_a a_o passage_n only_o a_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o death_n be_v but_o a_o depart_a a_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v with_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n come_v to_o perfection_n from_o thing_n transitory_a to_o thing_n everlasting_a to_o this_o effect_n job_n speak_v job._n 14._o 14._o 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v until_o my_o change_n come_v so_o paul_n philip._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o 23._o christ._n again_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o 1._o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o old_a jacob_n reviue_v genes_n when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n come_v which_o shall_v carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n so_o because_o death_n be_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o all_o his_o child_n chariot_n and_o choose_v be_v carry_v home_o unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o comfortable_o lie_v hold_v upon_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o almighty_a god_n stand_v ready_a at_o our_o door_n and_o rejoice_v
that_o death_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o these_o fiery_a chariot_n do_v for_o elias_n which_o carry_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o death_n than_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o carry_v he_o into_o heaven_n both_o have_v alike_o commission_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n resurrection_n three_o we_o must_v die_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o bless_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n that_o howsoever_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n and_o die_v as_o other_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v arise_v &_o live_v again_o thus_o job_n fortify_v himself_o against_o all_o his_o misery_n with_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o support_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 16._o 9_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v 9_o glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v this_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o herewith_o christ_n do_v also_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n math._n 15._o 21._o that_o although_o he_o shall_v 21._o suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v slay_v yet_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o christ_n of_o job_n of_o david_n that_o must_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n suffering_n four_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o especial_a patience_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o though_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o all_o so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_n for_o you_o have_v need_n 36._o of_o patience_n that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n so_o all_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n this_o much_o be_v our_o saviour_n practice_n mention_v act._n 8._o 3â—_n 32._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n now_o peter_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o because_o say_v he_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o 21._o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o as_o christ_n show_v extraordinary_a patience_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n so_o must_v we_o meek_o and_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o case_n observe_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n death_n 9_o first_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o pain_n be_v always_o less_o than_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n then_o shall_v i_o see_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n confess_v luk._n 23._o 40._o saying_n to_o his_o fellow_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v 40._o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o just_o suffer_v for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n for_o our_o deed_n so_o jerem._n 10._o 19_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o my_o hurt_n my_o wound_n 19_o be_v grievous_a but_o i_o say_v true_o this_o be_v my_o burden_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o so_o must_v every_o one_o say_v this_o and_o this_o affliction_n cross_n or_o misery_n be_v for_o my_o sin_n all_o this_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n which_o god_n may_v have_v impose_v upon_o i_o consideration_n 2_o second_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o pain_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o us._n he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v in_o our_o bed_n he_o die_v among_o soldier_n we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v among_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v put_v to_o all_o extremity_n at_o his_o death_n and_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n depart_v of_o a_o long_a linger_a disease_n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v well_o let_v man_n suffer_v what_o he_o will_v and_o let_v his_o pain_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o he_o can_v come_v near_o the_o reproach_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n sweat_v of_o blood_n buffet_n revile_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o but_o sinful_a man_n he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o clean_o we_o pollute_v he_o innocent_a and_o we_o guilty_a and_o unrighteous_a therefore_o see_v our_o pain_n in_o death_n at_o worst_a be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o his_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a 13._o three_o to_o consider_v these_o pain_n be_v finite_a not_o last_v and_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a ease_n so_o we_o have_v it_o reu._n 13._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o 2._o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n thus_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n with_o he_o when_o death_n come_v until_o afterward_o that_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a full_a and_o everlasting_a ease_n therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o after_o a_o little_a pain_n we_o come_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n we_o know_v when_o a_o jailer_n knock_v off_o a_o prisoner_n bolt_n fetter_n and_o iron_n it_o may_v be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o iron_n put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a bolt_n deal_n less_o pain_n than_o the_o knock_v they_o off_o do_v yet_o though_o every_o blow_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o still_o because_o he_o know_v that_o pain_n will_v bring_v he_o more_o ease_n afterward_o so_o all_o man_n lyâ—here_o fetter_v and_o grieve_v with_o the_o bolt_n and_o iron_n of_o mortality_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v when_o god_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o those_o iron_n by_o death_n that_o we_o feel_v more_o pain_n and_o extremity_n then_o before_o yet_o because_o this_o bring_v to_o ease_v and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o rest_n therefore_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a have_v thereby_o these_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n and_o sin_n loose_v by_o death_n disposition_n five_o a_o main_a duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v then_o endeavour_n that_o our_o speech_n be_v gracious_a and_o heavenly_a at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v sweet_a exhortation_n savoury_a experimental_a speech_n to_o the_o beholder_n question_n of_o purity_n courage_n and_o encouragement_n as_o grape_n show_v unto_o grape_n they_o of_o that_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v a_o remove_n to_o as_o a_o light_n shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n that_o the_o beholder_n our_o friend_n may_v be_v as_o instruct_v so_o comfort_v in_o our_o happy_a and_o bless_a departure_n we_o find_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n well_o observe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v go_v so_o soft_o in_o moist_a ground_n but_o he_o will_v leave_v print_n and_o mark_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o footstep_n so_o go_v that_o though_o he_o be_v go_v by_o yet_o one_o may_v know_v which_o way_n he_o go_v so_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v hence_o so_o soft_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v some_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o footstep_n in_o his_o good_a life_n good_a speech_n heavenly_a meditation_n joyful_a excitation_n and_o practice_v of_o holy_a grace_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v
herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o a_o excellent_a plaster_n which_o will_v cure_v his_o sore_n if_o he_o pluck_v plaster_n it_o away_o and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o lie_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n but_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o air_n he_o may_v relapse_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o kill_v himself_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v some_o profit_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o keep_v to_o they_o but_o grow_v loose_a and_o idle_a he_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o bad_a estate_n as_o before_o he_o know_v of_o any_o cure_n or_o much_o worse_o tree_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o send_v of_o water_n if_o the_o water_n tree_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o they_o can_v thrive_v thriving_o as_o before_o so_o take_v away_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o good_a mean_n from_o a_o christian_a and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o can_v thrive_v or_o grow_v mean_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v so_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n as_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o not_o only_o grow_v but_o grow_v to_o a_o taste_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o wise_a merchant_n merchant_n who_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o venture_n at_o sea_n cast_v up_o their_o book_n and_o look_v into_o their_o account_n to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v gain_v so_o christian_n who_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o traffic_v against_o sin_n with_o his_o grace_n must_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n look_v into_o their_o book_n see_v what_o they_o have_v get_v or_o gain_v what_o grace_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o what_o grace_n the_o more_o weaken_a in_o their_o heart_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v there_o now_o remain_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v for_o myself_o nothing_o else_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o concern_v this_o treatise_n only_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o as_o one_o have_v pass_v alongst_o a_o goodly_a pleasant_a long_a valley_n review_v where_o he_o have_v see_v on_o both_o side_n great_a store_n of_o delightful_a wood_n town_n castle_n rivers_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v that_o plain_a turn_v about_o to_o view_v the_o place_n once_o more_o and_o make_v impression_n thereof_o in_o his_o memory_n so_o that_o you_o have_v pass_v along_o and_o hear_v so_o many_o excellent_a point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n will_v turn_v about_o again_o once_o more_o to_o view_v they_o all_o ere_o we_o leave_v they_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o second_o the_o order_n of_o it_o with_o other_o grace_n repentance_n be_v first_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n three_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o be_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n and_o turn_v second_o a_o turn_n in_o all_o and_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o a_o turn_n from_o all_o sinâ—_n four_o a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n four_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o 1._o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n 3._o the_o help_a cause_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n and_o our_o own_o consideration_n five_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v twofold_a general_n and_o particular_a in_o the_o general_n two_o rule_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v repent_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v repent_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o in_o the_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n be_v five_o particular_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o new_a sin_n 2._o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v against_o we_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o grace_n 4._o when_o we_o be_v to_o undertake_v any_o great_a work_n 2._o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n every_o morning_n and_o eveue_v six_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o examination_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o deprecation_n 4._o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v seven_o the_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v two_o first_o in_o judgement_n second_o in_o affection_n in_o judgement_n four_o way_n first_o either_o to_o think_v ourselves_o not_o sick_a of_o sin_n or_o second_o sick_a not_o so_o sick_a as_o indeed_o we_o be_v three_o if_o sick_a yet_o that_o we_o may_v recover_v without_o repentance_n or_o four_a if_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v yet_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o full_a and_o strict_a as_o preacher_n tell_v us._n second_o impediment_n in_o our_o affection_n be_v first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n three_o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o ease_n four_o the_o love_n of_o our_o sin_n five_o the_o desire_n to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n then_o we_o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n five_o in_o number_n first_o the_o case_n of_o relapse_n second_o the_o case_n of_o iteration_n three_o the_o case_n of_o restitution_n four_o the_o case_n of_o tear_n five_o the_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n nine_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n first_o impenitency_n second_o unsound_a repentance_n last_o the_o increase_n of_o repentance_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v but_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n second_o wherein_o it_o fail_v thus_o have_v i_o according_a to_o that_o ability_n god_n give_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n now_o your_o wisdom_n â—â—st_n bâ—…_n to_o water_v it_o when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n that_o as_o my_o pain_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o may_v be_v to_o remember_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o so_o i_o end_v beseech_v god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o till_o your_o die_a day_n that_o as_o every_o day_n you_o sin_n so_o every_o day_n you_o may_v so_o renew_v your_o repentance_n as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 3._o 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n finis_fw-la god_n godhead_n word_n of_o god_n scripture_n salvation_n fall_n sinne._n our_o sinful_a state_n sorrow_n for_o sinne._n salvation_n second_o thing_n christ._n faith_n fruit_n of_o faith_n justification_n adoption_n fruit_n of_o adoption_n sanctification_n fruit_n of_o sanctification_n godliness_n sinne._n darling_n sin_n kill_v of_o sin_n love_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n spiritual_a understanding_n wisdom_n obedience_n order_v of_o our_o life_n sobriety_n in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o labour_n in_o work_n in_o sorrow_n in_o our_o mirth_n to_o man_n righteousness_n in_o our_o assection_n anger_n in_o word_n in_o our_o deed_n love_n to_o their_o person_n soul_n in_o draw_v they_o to_o christ._n â—o_o encourage_v â—hem_fw-mi admonition_n we_o must_v love_v they_o in_o their_o good_n usury_n covetousness_n godliness_n second_o poiâ—â—_n godliness_n trust_v in_o god_n three_o humble_v affliction_n four_o prayer_n five_o thanksgiving_a sabbath_n wife_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n officer_n subject_n pastor_n people_n help_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o diligence_n 2_o grace_n nourish_v 3_o to_o watch_v our_o life_n 4_o daily_a trial_n 5_o scripture_n read_v how_o to_o read_v with_o profit_n 6_o mark_v particular_n 7_o meditation_n on_o good_a thing_n 8._o affliction_n sanctify_v 9_o remembrance_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n 10_o communion_n of_o saint_n 11_o withstand_v let_n 12_o daily_a practice_n daily_o practice_v how_o daily_o armour_n â—ay_n spend_v lord_n day_n week_n day_n the_o creed_n faith_n god_n the_o father_n a_o mighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ._n only_o son_n our_o lord_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n day_n i_o believe_v inthe_n holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o
unless_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o second_o because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o son_n heb._n 2._o 16._o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o pitiful_a and_o tender_a to_o we_o have_v feel_v in_o himself_o the_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o heb._n 2._o 17._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n become_v man_n a._n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n q._n how_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o create_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o man_n help_n luk._n 1._o 35._o ghost_n cue_n why_o be_v he_o so_o conceive_v a._n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a from_o original_a sin_n in_o his_o conception_n heb._n 7._o 26._o q._n why_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n a._n that_o his_o strange_a birth_n may_v move_v man_n to_o look_v for_o mary_n some_o strange_a work_n at_o his_o hand_n isa._n 7._o 14._o q._n what_o heretic_n be_v rebuke_v by_o this_o article_n a._n simon_n magus_n scholar_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v antichrist_n 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o second_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 4._o 4._o q._n what_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v a._n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n office_n whereof_o there_o be_v 2._o part_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o glorification_n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n a._n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n q._n why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o life_n but_o of_o his_o suffering_n a._n because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o suffering_n his_o passion_n begin_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o from_o his_o cradle_n he_o be_v weep_v suffer_v towards_o his_o cross_n qu._n why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o miracle_n a._n because_o we_o have_v more_o benefit_n by_o his_o suffering_n than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n his_o miracle_n benefit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o present_a age_n with_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n reach_v down_o to_o we_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o q._n of_o who_o do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v all_o have_v all_o against_o he_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o and_o the_o gentile_n against_o he_o the_o priest_n against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n against_o he_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o and_o the_o thief_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o q._n what_o do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n poverty_n hunger_n contempt_n shame_n whip_v and_o buffet_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o they_o all_o q._n why_o do_v the_o martyr_n suffer_v so_o cheerful_o and_o christ_n so_o heavy_o a._n the_o martyr_n though_o they_o feel_v pain_n in_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v infinite_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o christ_n inward_a sorrow_n be_v more_o than_o his_o outward_a pain_n mat._n 26._o 38._o qu._n for_o what_o cause_n do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v they_o that_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o increase_v sin_n so_o the_o torment_n be_v increase_v upon_o he_o isaiah_n 53._o 5._o qu._n what_o be_v this_o pontius_n pilate_n a._n he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o jewrie_n deputy_n to_o tiberius_n caesar_n pilate_n emperor_n of_o rome_n luke_n 3._o 1._o qu._n why_o be_v he_o here_o mention_v a._n to_o show_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v now_o take_v from_o judah_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v gen._n 47._o 10._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n condemn_v of_o pilate_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a penalty_n of_o our_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n a._n he_o be_v crucify_v crucify_a qu._n what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v that_o a._n it_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a death_n and_o a_o most_o infamous_a death_n q._n how_o be_v it_o infamous_a a._n it_o be_v infamous_a two_o way_n first_o by_o god_n law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o second_o by_o man_n law_n because_o none_o but_o base_a and_o vile_a person_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o crosse._n q_o why_o do_v christ_n suffer_v such_o a_o infamous_a death_n a._n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hateful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o infamous_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dear_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n to_o account_v no_o sin_n little_a see_v the_o least_o we_o have_v cost_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o a_o little_a pain_n qu._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o a._n it_o meruailous_o commend_v our_o saviour_n love_n that_o christ_n perform_v not_o some_o sleight_n matter_n for_o we_o but_o undergo_v a_o most_o vile_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o behalf_n phil._n 2._o 8._o q._n when_o be_v christ_n crucify_v a._n at_o noon_n day_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v clear_o life_n &_o salvation_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o 14._o q._n where_o be_v christ_n crucify_v a._n without_o the_o city_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 13._o q._n who_o do_v crucify_v christ_n a._n the_o jew_n who_o long_v for_o christ_n come_n yet_o kill_v he_o when_o they_o have_v he_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 14._o q._n what_o miracle_n be_v do_v at_o it_o a._n there_o be_v darkness_n from_o high_a noon_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n god_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n may_v leave_v work_n when_o man_n will_v not_o blush_v the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o quake_v the_o earth_n quake_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o mat._n 27._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n a._n his_o death_n dead_a q._n why_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v he_o a._n if_o christ_n have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v hale_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o the_o condemnation_n will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a if_o christ_n have_v come_v down_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v come_v down_o yet_o tender_v our_o good_a more_o than_o his_o own_o honour_n he_o be_v content_a with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o stay_v still_o upon_o this_o crosse._n christ_n show_v then_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o that_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o than_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a q._n how_o do_v christ_n die_v a._n he_o die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n and_o a_o holy_a death_n q._n how_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n a._n he_o die_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o willing_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o will_v joh._n 10._o 18._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o holy_a death_n a._n though_o he_o have_v many_o sharp_a conflict_n before_o his_o end_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o sweet_a close_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v more_o move_v with_o his_o sweet_a death_n than_o with_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v see_v mark_n 15._o 39_o q._n why_o do_v christ_n die_v a._n to_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v die_v on_o earth_n we_o have_v die_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n q._n yea_o but_o